#Shout out to those two followers who like most of the things I post
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
I haven't posted anything in a while so uhhjh please accept these shitty doodles from some magma sessions with @skillzissue as compensation
#rottmnt#rise of the tmnt#rise of the teenage mutant ninja turtles#rottmnt fanart#rottmnt donnie#rise donatello#rottmnt leo#rise leonardo#disaster twins#rottmnt raph#rise raphael#rottmnt april#rise april o'neil#rottmnt future leo#Shout out to those two followers who like most of the things I post#I appreciate you#sorry for starving you for a while lol I promise I didnt mean to#Skillz is so cool actually Im going to explode theyre so talented and kind Im dying#IF YOU ALL COULD SEE THE ART THEYVE SHOWED ME#theyre spoiling me so much I love it :3c /pos
17 notes
·
View notes
Text
Doing Something Unholy
So, as inspired by a post @waterdeepwhiskey and with encouragement from @waterdeep-weavemoss I have written some glorious smutty filth, involving Gale and a Female Reader/Tav fucking in front of Mystra's statue. Hope you all enjoy some nice, vindictative fucking!
Gale x Female Reader/Tav
CW: Sexual content, oral sex, sex in public
It seemed like no one in camp wanted to tell you where Gale had gone off to. Granted, you both werenât possessive of each other or needed to know where one another was at all times. But everyone was acting very oddly. Youâd narrowed your chosen targets for interrogation to Halsin and Karlach. Most would likely keep the matter a secret, but you felt like an appeal of the heart might win Karlach over and a plea of just wanting honesty would work with Halsin.
You headed over to Karlachâs tent, tucked away between two buildings and she immediately began to fuss with her belongings, as though she had changed her mind on where everything should go. âKarlach,â you began warningly.
âHey soldier!â she said brightly. âI⊠um⊠I have to⊠Wyll wants me to help with dinner, soâŠâ
âYou burnt dinner last time you helped with it,â you pointed out.
âI know, thatâs why Iâm on chopping duty. He thinks I can manage that, so I ought to get going, those carrots wonât-!â
âKarlach, please, whereâs Gale?â
She sighed and looked over to the others. You glanced behind you and saw Shadowheart watching you both, a troubled frown on her face and by the looks of things having just shook her head. You snapped your head back around to look at Karlach.
âDonât lie to me, where is he?â For a horrible minute you wondered if he was at Sharess Caress, it seemed so unlike him, even the way the Drow twins had spoken to you had made him deeply uncomfortable. He had said so. But where the hell could he be if he wasnât there? And why hadnât he told you where he had gone or what he was up to?
âHe⊠you remember we visited Stormshore Tabernacle where there was the statue of Mystra?â Karlach said, evidently deciding it was better to tell you and risk Shadowheartâs annoyance.Â
âThe statue of Mystra?â you repeated, almost dumbly.
âYeah, he said he wanted to⊠uh⊠go and look at it.â
âWhy does looking at a statue take the better part of an hour?â you asked, Karlach gave a bemused shrug.
âI donât know, but Iâm sure heâll be back soon.â
âAnd he wanted to keep this a secret from me?â
âWell, I donât know about a secretâŠâ
You scowled formidably, snatched up your cloak from a pile of clean laundry and began to head back out to the city. You evidently needed a good talk with your lover, if that was what he was up to. Karlach called out to you to wait, but you decided to forgo travelling with the group and shouted over your shoulder, âWeâll be back in a minute or two!â Thankfully no one followed you after that.
***
Stormshore Tabernacle was quiet after dark, the door was still open, but the priest was gone for the evening. Flickering candles illuminated the now subdued hall, casting shadow and golden light over the faces of the stone gods. You snuck in through the door, closing it behind you and immediately spotted Gale, who hadnât even noticed your presence. His gaze was transfixed on the carved visage of Mystra and if you hadnât known better you would have assumed he was hexed or frozen to the spot by a spell.Â
âGale,â you murmured, and he jumped, quickly turning around to look at you.
âGods, I thought you were-â he coughed and looked sheepish. âWell, I hardly know, an enemy of some sort. Spend half our days fighting that Iâm starting to look for them when they arenât even there.â
You carefully approached the statue and looked up at Mystra. The same electrifying jolt that you had felt when you first visited sent a shiver down your skin, the weave was stronger here with just her depiction alone. It both warmed and cooled you at the same time, made you feel a little dizzy and jubilant with the sweet promise of power.Â
âNot so much an enemy,â you said, looking at Mystraâs face. Even you wouldnât admit to being an enemy of a god, that was far too risky and undeniably tempting for a god to put you in your place. âBut something of a rival I suppose.â
âAh,â he replied. âLook you have no reason to fear-â
âDo I not? Most people would not take kindly to their supposed lover spending the better part of an evening staring at a depiction of their ex-lover.â
âNo, and I understand why you would fear my loyalty, but you need not doubt me. I came here to work out a few things in my head.â
âA few things you couldnât talk about with me?â
âI didnât want to talk to you about them because I fear I talk about Mystra too much and I didnât want you to feel like thatâs what I always do. But perhaps I shouldâve,â he admitted quietly.Â
âYes, or at least told me thatâs what you had planned to do! And not made everyone in camp keep it a silly little secret.â
He hummed in agreement and nodded. âIâm sorry, it does feel silly now. I just⊠I look at her and I donât feel how I felt a long time ago. My feelings towards her are complicated, but love doesnât feel part of it, I donât feel I can love her anymore. I donât feel I want to love her anymore.â He wrapped an arm around your waist and pulled you close to him, you were caught between the altar for Mystra and Galeâs firm chest under the warm softness of the velvet cloak he wore. âI love you, entirely, completely. You have my heart in the palm of your hand and I can do nothing but beg you to keep it.â
You couldnât help smiling at his declaration and he seized the opportunity, cupping your face and kissing you. It had been a sweet, gentle kiss at first, but as you wrapped your arms around his shoulders and his hands found your waist, he pressed you up against the altar. He nipped your lower lip, a silent plea to allow him access to your mouth, and you conceded, letting him slip his tongue between your teeth. His hands drifted further down to your thighs and butt and he lifted you up till you were sat on the altar.
Perhaps you should have questioned whether this was a good idea, perhaps you would have advised it not be worth risking the anger of a goddess for momentary pleasure, but the part of your brain the quite frankly couldnât stand the goddess and what she had done to Gale won out. Let her deal with you fucking her ex-lover, let her deal with the fact that you had stopped Gale from detonating the orb, that he wanted to give you the whole world and his loyalty to her as a worshipper was shaky at best!Â
You had already made light work of the laces on his breeches and slipped your hand inside, stroking his already hard cock, pre-cum already slick on your fingers, you ran it down the length and smiled as Gale groaned against your mouth. He pressed hot, needy kisses down your neck. âGods, we shouldnât do this,â he muttered, though he didnât sound very convinced by the suggestion.
âDo you really want to stop?â you murmured enticingly and stroked him again, he let out a delightful, tremulous breath he let out as you did. You wouldâve stopped if he said no, but instead he scrabbled with the material of the dress you wore, tugging up the skirt till it was around your hips. His fingers easily found your slit and he bit back a groan finding you wet and wanting. Gale trailed them up to your clit and you let out a quiet moan in the temple at the heady rush of pleasure you felt. Perhaps it was all the more delicious and delightful to be doing something so wicked and sinful in a temple of the gods.
He pulled you forwards, closer to the edge of the altar and then went to his knees. You bit back a smile and his eyes gleamed in the half-light. âIâve heard tell that love is a sacrament that should be taken kneeling. Consider me a humble worshipper,â he said and began to kiss up your thigh.Â
He reached the apex and kept a tight hold on your legs, pressed his mouth against your slit and began to lap, kissing and sucking on your clit and making you gasp and moan and squirm on the stone table. Your hand knocked off a necklace that someone had left as an offering as you desperately tried to find purchase, even as your head dropped back from the pleasure Galeâs clever, well practised tongue was easily drawing from your body. You wouldâve happily let him continue, but you didnât want to risk being interrupted and your body felt like a taut bow string.Â
âGale,â you panted. âWe canât⊠we need to be quickâŠâ
He let out a groan of frustration and drew back a little. His face was flushed and his lips and chin were covered with your slick, even that sent a shiver of desire running through you.Â
âI like taking my time,â he pouted.
âAnd I like not having my pleasure interrupted by a priest who might overhear us and come looking!â
Gale got up and wrapped a tight arm around your waist, kissing you frantically, his fingers dug into the meat of your thighs and he groaned as his cock brushed against your sopping wet clit. You shifted your hips just a little and he easily slipped inside you. Gale let out a quiet moan, his face buried into your shoulder and he bit down, trying to quieten himself as you whimpered at the feel of him.Â
âFuck,â he breathed against your neck. âYou feel so good.â
âBetter than all the heavens and anything Mystra could offer?âÂ
He raised his head, a wicked smile on his lips. âFar better.â He fucked you hard and fast, hips slamming into yours, his fingers fumbled against your clit, working quickly to bring about your pleasure and it was all you could do to keep one hand gripping the stone altar to stop you from falling back and another hand fisted into the material of Galeâs shirt. The quiet temple was filled with the sound of skin on skin, the soft pants and moans from you both as you rushed to find your pleasure. Until finally Gale let out a rather loud groan as he buried himself to the hilt within you and you felt his release, you shuddered around him as he easily brought you to your own bliss. Your head fell backwards and you saw the cold, stony face of Mystra.
âFuck you, you fucking bitch, look at how well he fucks me on your precious little altar,â you thought in your head, though even after all that you had done you dared not say it aloud. It was petty of you, but truth be told it made you feel good. You both got your breath back and once Gale had tidied himself away, he offered a hand to help you down from the altar.
âAh,â he said, and on turning, you saw you had left a rather sizable wet patch on the stone. Gale lifted his hand, presumably to cast prestidigitation to remove it, but you caught hold of his arm.Â
âLeave it, consider it our offering to her,â you insisted.
âTav,â he warned. âShe will not be pleased.â
âIs she ever? Besides, itâs a little too late for that, and whatâs she going to do, stick another orb in you?â
He chuckled and shook his head. Gale gazed at the wet patch for a moment longer, then placed his arm around your waist. You thought he would insist on cleaning it up, but instead he guided you from the temple and you both made your way down the steps and back to camp.
#gale of waterdeep#gale dekarios#bg3 gale#gale x you#gale x female reader#gale x f/reader#gale x f!reader#gale dekarios x female reader#gale dekarios x f/reader#gale dekarios x f!reader#gale of waterdeep x tav#gale of waterdeep x female reader#gale of waterdeep x f!reader#gale dekarios x tav#gale x tav#gale smut#tav x gale#gale bg3
361 notes
·
View notes
Note
OK PREFACING WITH IM SORRY IF I ALREADY SENT THIS EXACT ASK BUT MY WIFI KILLED ITSSLF AS I SENT IT SO IDK IF IT ACTUALLY WENT THROUGH. but in case it didnât . i know youve gotten this countless times in the past because i blog stalked just in case youve mentioned something similar before but i need to know if you have any specific inspirations when you draw exaggerated expressions specifically like these two images of marcille. ive actually cried laughing over this comic and being able to communicate this type of visceral emotion is such an insane skill and ive followed your art for probably close to a decade through various fandoms so watching you develop this style has been fucking awesome and epic. like i cannot articulate how funny these are to me i just need you to understand i look at this comic to inspire me to draw now. the closest comparison i can draw to the feelings they evoke are like those mspaint reaction images and also mspaint tails i included for reference even though you probably know exactly what im talking about anyways but its actually so much harder to do that intentionally when you study art. also i lied you literally donât even need to answer this i just had to let you know how obsessed i am over your silly comics and now ive written out a whole ass discussion post about it. im sorry if this is weird at all i think my daily prescribed amphetamines r wearing off and i know this is such a dumb specific thing to fixate on and im so sorry if its not something you want to hear about your art. ive just always seen that as an artist this type of expressive stupid silly style is something that comes after a significant amount of time and practice and study and style development despite being âsimpleâ in theory. its just so cool to have worked with your own style so much that youre able to go âoff modelâ from it and still maintain consistency with the rest of the piece. i said it already and im sorry this is actually rendundant now but the ability to communicate such raw emotion somehow decreases from at its height when someone is a beginner artist learning how to proportion and keep a steady line and what looks ânormalâ but somehow it all comes full circle because taking all that experience and using it to almost return to where you started but in a fully informed and intentional way so you can make choices to draw characters like this when the situation calls for it is just dhcidogakgoshfhw. i think i need to cut myself off or im going to talk in circles im sorry tumblr user sabertoothwalrus i just am fascinated by your style and progress and the years youâve dedicated to art can be seen in so many places but this is just one that stands out to me specifically.
MMMMM what a fun question!!!
I'm not gonna lie, I think it's just Letting A Drawing Be Bad. I definitely think the people that struggle with this the most are people who have genuinely very pretty art styles, to the point of being kind of perfectionist about it. and to Draw Funny often means Drawing Fast and Weird. Pretty is kind of the antithesis of funny (unless being pretty is the punchline). do drawings that make yourself laugh. tracing/lining funny sketches almost always makes them less funny.
one of my favorite types of humor is when it skews more deadpan, actually. This is one of the reasons I love Adventure Time. minimal expressions and flat line delivery + absurd context is a really good combo. the key to comedy has more to do with contrast! if your drawings are allllll crazy ren & stimpy all the time, they're not funny anymore cause it's just "normal". if it's all subdued UNTIL it's extreme, and vice versa, then it's funny. The reason this comic is so funny is because of the complete lack of any expression. I feel like the one you sent of Marcille shouting "WHAT" is funnier when you know how much she tries to be dainty and feminine and delicate, how much she values her appearance, and how averse she is to "gross" or "weird" things.
something I find really annoying (and this is with comics/animation in general, not the expressions themselves) is when the joke goes on for too long. Like you'll have the joke, then the punchline, and THEN the characters reacting to the punchline??? Like the author didn't trust that their audience would find the joke funny, so they basically drew in a laugh track. But, this is distinct from a character's reaction being the punchline (like how the examples you gave from my Marcille comic are). MY POINT IS sometimes expressions aren't as funny on their own as you think, and context can affect how you feel about it!
as far as inspirations go!
my own face! even if I don't have a mirror, I like making the expressions myself so I can "feel" where the points of tension on my face are, and it gives me a sense of what to exaggerate.
my brother's art, believe it or not! we've been trying to make each other laugh with our drawings since we were kids, and he's really good at it.
ATLA has some great expressions
OK KO has been a reallyyyy good source for me lately. That show is so tailored to my sense of humor and the expressions and line deliveries feel exactly like the kinds of things I'd come up with. The tone, timing, and art style are all really close to the tv show pitch I'm working on, so when I feel like I've "strayed" too much from it (like after drawing a bunch of dungeon meshi, and my art feels tighter and... idk "manga-ier"?) I like to go and watch a couple episodes of OK KO to loosen back up
A lot of things like OG Spongebob, Calvin & Hobbes, the Simpsons, Chowder, etc etc
memes in general. if it makes you laugh, keep it in mind
and lastly, I wouldn't say I ever try to mimic funny expressions I see. Like if I watch a show for inspo, I'm not pausing it to copy specific drawings, I'm just trying to notice patterns and pay attention to what about it I find funny.
talking about being funny is really bizarre and I dunno if it makes it lose some of the magic. Ultimately it's something you can't think about too much, and just gotta go with your gut.
238 notes
·
View notes
Text
"You're safe now. I'm here." - Russell Shaw Prompt Response Part 1
Summary: You've been taken hostage and Russell is part of the unit sent in to retrieve you.
Pairing: Russell Shaw x Female!Reader
A/N: This is a prompt from @sydnee-kom-spacekru that I had to turn into a two-parter because it got way too long for just one posting. I've been working on this since May 19th when I decided to add Russell to the multi-character prompt response project I'm currently working on.
For this story, I chose Colombia as the country featured in here because I remember when we were growing up, we would ask our parents why we couldn't visit our cousins from there, and we were told it was too dangerous. As we grew older, we obviously found out why. That's the only reason I chose it for that part of the story. Obviously, I'm not making any statements, political or otherwise, about Colombia or any past/present situation happening there.
A tiny disclaimer: I do not work in the medical field so I apologize for any inconsistencies, exaggerations, or complete fallacies. I did my best to research but ultimately, I'm not trained in that industry. I also am not in the military, political, or governmental fields. I also am not the CEO of a major corporation. I utilized those parts of the story strictly for fictional purposes. So I apologize in advance again if I get anything incorrect for those fields.
All unbeta'd.
Part 2
Warnings: graphic violence; attempted sexual assault; trauma; graphic blood/injury; gun violence/gunfire; mentions of dead bodies; death; mentions of execution; kidnapping/hostage situation; PTSD; angst
Word Count: 11k+
You can also read on AO3
âYouâre safe now, Iâm here.â
Soldier Boy version âš SDV Leah version
Taglist: @avada-kedavra-bitch-187; @rieleatiel
Jensen Taglist: @samanddeaninatrenchcoat; @deansbbyx
You slowly glanced around the room you were being held in. You winced when the pain in your head started up again from the movement. You knew you had some cuts on your face, your lip, and one near your hairline. One of the people who had taken you and your co-workers hostage had shouted at you in Spanish and worked you over a little. You understood most of what he had screamed but you had no answers for him.Â
You and your team had come down to visit the Bogota office upon the insistence of your father. The company his grandfather had started decades prior had expanded to become one of the top corporations in the United States, eventually branching out internationally. Growing up, you hadnât wanted for anything. As you got older and entered high school, your father made it clear to you, being his only child, that he wanted you to follow in his footsteps and take over the family business one day. It wasnât exactly what youâd dreamed of but it had been made known from the outset that whatever you might want would never matter in the scheme of things. Not when it came to the importance of legacy and carrying on the family name and the companyâs brand, all while working closely with the Board. So, you had pursued your business degree in college at an Ivy League school, even going so far as to achieve your MBA and make your father proud.
You were quickly welcomed into the company and you put your nose to the grindstone, worked hard, and began to climb the corporate ladder. A lot of people knew that had to do with your last name but they also saw you working the same long hours as them, working just as much, and sacrificing any semblance of a personal life you could have had. You didnât even have plants in your lavish city apartment because you were practically never there to water them. Weekends were a concept that ceased to exist the moment you left the university. If your co-workers worked 60-hour work weeks, you worked 80. If they worked through holidays like Memorial Day and July 4th, you worked those days, too, in addition to Thanksgiving, Christmas, and New Yearâs. So you earned some respect, some envy, and some resentment â a healthy mix of it all as you raced to the top at your fatherâs constant prodding.Â
Only a year ago, youâd moved to Manhattan to run the New York office, a promotion that had your father beaming with pride. It was a bit of a transition, as any transition would be, but ultimately, you got to know your team, your department heads, and youâd settled in as best you could. You never truly relaxed into your role but you let your employees know up front that you were there to make things easier, not more difficult. You were interested in flooding the figurative harbor so everyoneâs boats would rise, not just yours or the Boardâs. Your father had not appreciated that little introductory speech you had made but you couldnât find it in yourself to regret it. You had meant every word and you set out every single day to not only prove yourself but to also make that vision come true.Â
Which was partially what had brought you to the Bogota office. While you were responsible for New York, your father had made the valid point that you should travel to the international offices of Bogota, London, and Beijing. You should show your face and introduce yourself in person, not just on Zoom. You had been hesitant, not because you didnât want to visit the sites and meet the crews, but because you still didnât feel confident that you could afford to be away from your home office for that long (it would be about a two and a half week trip). Not because you didnât trust your team to run things without you but because you had several projects in the works that required your constant participation, feedback, approval, and sometimes guidance. It felt strange to put it all at risk by choosing the most inopportune moment for you to go shake hands on the international stage and take tours of the other facilities. You didnât want to leave your team in a lurch at a dire time such as this one. You had tried to explain all of this to your father when he grew irritated at your resistance.
âStop with the excuses. Youâre going and thatâs final,â he had snapped at you before leaving your office. And that had been that.Â
The next morning, you and a few selected co-workers (handpicked by your father) were on a flight to Bogota, the first stop on your international tour. Thankfully, Colombia was only one hour behind New York so youâd be able to check in with your office as soon as you landed.Â
Things were going well with your visit, right up until the moment you and your team were leaving the building to head back to the hotel for a late lunch when you were ambushed. A black hood had been thrown over your head, youâd felt pain as something hit you from the side, and the next thing you knew, you woke up in a vehicle that you could feel and hear but not see. You had no idea what happened until you were instructed in Spanish to shut up, stay quiet and not struggle, and you wouldnât get hurt. You knew you were in trouble when you came to but now you knew without a doubt as you listened to the conversation between the men surrounding you, you had been taken hostage.
You had no idea where they had brought you but youâd been there for what felt like a month though you couldnât be sure. You had been held in the same room, only able to use the bathroom which they escorted you to. You were in some compound and any time youâd tried to sneak a peek out of an open window during your bathroom treks, you either got yelled at and hit or you could only make out a thick cover of trees. You and your group had been terrified every single day of your captivity that they would kill you all, or worse. You had three men in your group and four women including you. One of the kidnappers had already tried to take advantage of that fact and had thrown Meredith from Finance onto the floor, unbuckling his pants. You had begged in Spanish for her to be left alone while Pat and Suzanne had cried and screamed. Tim, Jerry, and Rob had all been taken to the bathroom beforehand (something that hadnât happened before, they usually took the guys one at a time) so it had been just you four in the room. When the man didnât show any signs of stopping and Meredith tearfully begged him from the floor to let her be, something switched off in your brain and you flew at him. You attempted to hit him anywhere you could but he knocked you down flat in seconds. He backhanded you a couple of times, making the women in the background scream louder, and he then decided you were going to be the one he was going to assault instead. He ripped your shirt and you tried to fight him off but he was too strong. Thankfully, another kidnapper heard all of the commotion and came running, rushing into the room and stopping the man, yelling at him that none of you were to be touched, that was part of the deal. Your would-be assailant yelled back at the man who had saved you and then got to his feet, spitting on you, as he stormed out of the room, followed by your unintentional savior.Â
You attempted to cover yourself with the shreds of your shirt but it was useless. You now only had a bra and little bits of cloth left from how violently he had torn the fabric. You were shaking but somehow you were able to crawl your way over to Meredith to check on her. Sobbing, she held onto you and before you knew it, Pat and Suzanne had rushed over, throwing their arms around you both, still crying themselves but also trying to speak reassurances to you both. Your body shook in their embrace as it finally hit you how close you had come to being assaulted. If that other man hadnât interrupted when he did⊠You shuddered at the thought. It wasnât long after that when Tim, Jerry, and Rob were returned to the room, their hoods removed, and one glance in your direction let them know immediately what had happened. Rob had actually removed his shirt and offered it to you, apologizing for the smell. You appreciated his selfless gesture but you were thankful when Tim instead offered up the windbreaker pullover he had been wearing the day you had been taken. You took the latter, thanking them both for their generosity and thoughtfulness. Tim at least still had his t-shirt.
Then, a couple of days later, you had been dragged from the room, thrust into a chair, and tied up. The questioning began, about the money from your company among other things, and you were worked over when they didnât get the answers they wanted. You hadnât noticed a man holding a smartphone while sitting in the corner, taking in every second of the torture you endured, until your interrogation ended. You had been afraid but seeing that phoneâŠyou were absolutely terrified. Were they going to kill you on video, sending it off to media outlets to share globally for your father to see? Or would they use social media?
They didnât end up killing you, though. Instead, they brought you to a room with a single bed that you had never seen before. You did not like the fact that you had been separated from your group. You began to hyperventilate at the realization that they were isolating you for a purpose, thinking you would be attacked again, especially when you heard a loud gunshot reverberate from outside followed by yelling that you couldnât quite make out. But instead of anyone coming to hurt you, they sent in a doctor to tend to your wounds. Once he had, you curled up into a ball and hugged your knees to your chest, waiting for the worst to happen, intent on fighting tooth and nail when the time came. But a few days later or however long it had been, they brought you back into the interrogation room again.Â
You expected the blows this time though they still hurt horribly. They began to cut you on your arms, near your neck, your shoulders, your torsoâŠthey never cut your face, though. While you were grateful for that small mercy, they still beat the hell out of you, the worst they ever had. While your face may have been spared the cutting, it was not spared the hits. You had even taken a couple of hard blows to the head that left you reeling. You didnât even remember if you had screamed, cried, or begged for them to stop. Instead, you remembered some random saying in some movie you had seen stating that pain was the way you knew you were still alive. You held onto that as they continued to inflict as much damage as they could without actually killing you or making it impossible for you to speak. They had even unzipped Timâs pullover at the beginning of the torture, leaving you in your bra, and besides the cuts they had also landed punches to your already severely bruised stomach and sides. They had even stomped on your bare feet, making you cry out as some of your toes broke from the force. They had even taken a bat to your right knee. That time you screamed the loudest you ever had in your life, sobbing so hard you didnât think youâd ever be able to stop. The pain was immense, something you hadnât felt before, and tears poured down your face, mixing with the blood dripping from a busted lip and most likely broken nose. When they stopped to take a break, it didnât surprise you in the least that the same man with the phone from last time was there in the same corner. It did surprise you, though, that they didnât leave. While you figured they were just ramping up to go for a second round, something told you that you may not come out alive from this particular interrogation. You could only hope the others you had been brought here with somehow did. A small part of you wondered if the reason they were going harder on you this time, possibly about to kill you on video, is because your company didnât pay the sum demanded in the last one. You knew your father must have done everything he could to secure your release, even if the Board for some reason hadnât. You hadnât prayed since you were a girl, right before your mother died, but you sent a silent one up anyway to anyone who might be listening that your father would never see this footage. It would destroy him if he did. You didnât expect much, though. Your mom had still passed away from a terminal illness, so you were pretty sure your father wouldnât be spared seeing your last moments like this.
But instead of starting back up again as you anticipated, the men ended up stepping outside of the room though they left the phone behind, on some sort of stand, still pointing in your direction.Â
So now here you were, your body exhausted yet radiating nothing but pain. You slowly swung your head around in a daze, blinking against the bright light they had turned on before leaving. You waited for them to come back, to finally do their worst and possibly end your life. You were terrified but you also knew how badly injured you were, that there was nothing you could do. Even if you could somehow get loose, how would you manage to escape? Even if you got outside, this compound was heavily patrolled by armed guards. And even if by some miracle you could get past them without being seen or an alarm being sounded when your absence was discovered, you had no idea where you were. You were in the jungle for Christâs sake, from the brief glimpses youâd managed to catch on your bathroom runs. You had no idea where to go from here. Still, though, you heard that small voice inside your head, telling you to fight, not to give in or give up. You had to work hard, be the best, and prove yourself. Go, go, go. The voice sounded strangely like your fatherâs.Â
As you waited for your captors to come back, you glanced around the room to see if there was anything that could help you. You attempted to move your arms but gasped in pain when you did. You didnât even try anything with your right leg. You knew your kneecap was broken; it had to be. You chanced moving your left leg, though, but it didnât budge. You were stuck to this chair.
Suddenly, you heard the last thing you expected. Gunfire.Â
Not that gunfire was all that unusual around here. You had heard some happen during your captivity but it was short and never answered. You and your co-workers had no idea what went on in the rest of the compound but after hearing those rounds being fired every so often, you didnât really want to know.
But these were extended rapid bursts of gunfire and someone was definitely shooting back. Not to mention all of the furious yelling you could hear down the hall. You idly wondered if one of your people got free and they were making a break for it. If it was, you hoped they got free and were able to go for help.Â
You knew you should be scared as the gunshots got closer to you, when you heard more yells and some thuds right outside your door, but you simply resigned yourself to your fate. Especially when one of the kidnappers burst into the room and held a gun to your head, yelling in Spanish at an unseen person to stay back or he would kill you. Your body began to shake uncontrollably once more, thinking this was it. You knew it; you were going to die.Â
Two men swept into the room, dressed in tactical-looking gear and donning black face masks with holes only for eyes and mouths, assault rifles pointed in your captorâs direction. The man on your right told him to let you go in Spanish or he would be dead before he could squeeze a round off.Â
The man on your left briefly glanced at you, his gaze an assessing one, before focusing back onto his target. Your captor screamed at them and pushed the gun into your temple, making you shake harder and take shallow breaths.Â
âYou got him?â The man on the left asked, surprising you when you heard him speak English. He soundedâŠAmerican.Â
âI got him,â the man on the right answered. Another American.
The kidnapper must have understood them because he gripped your head and pulled it back, pushing his gun now into the side of your face, making you scream out in pain. You heard a gunshot and suddenly the barrel against your cheek was gone as was the pressure around your head. A loud thud sounded as your captorâs body fell to the ground behind you and you moved your head to a position that didnât hurt so much.
The two men were suddenly there, the one on the left laying a hand on your shoulder. âPleaseâŠdonât hurt me,â you begged in a raspy whisper. You followed it up with the same plea in Spanish, still not sure who you were exactly dealing with as your head swam.
âHey,â the left soldier spoke softly. âLook at me.â
You did the best you could. It shocked you to see green eyes staring back at you with something that looked like kindness. KindnessâŠyou hadnât seen that in what felt like forever. Considering youâd only seen hatred and disgust from everyone around you since this whole ordeal started, this was something new and you held onto it with all of your might.Â
âWeâre here to get you out. Just hold on.â He pulled out a switchblade and you immediately gasped and began to shake again. âItâs okay, Iâm not going to hurt you. Iâm just cutting the ropes,â he explained gently as he did it. âSee?â You carefully moved your head to gaze down, seeing that he was indeed doing as he said.Â
Once you were free, you began to slide off of the chair, unable to sit up right due to your head still swimming. The movement caused you to cry out in pain from your injured knee being jostled when he caught you and lifted your arm around his shoulders to gently help you back into your original seated position. Your body still shaking, your brain told you that he was telling you the truth and he had just proved it, but you were still terrified and unsure of what to believe â no matter how kind his eyes were. âShh, youâre safe now. Iâm here and Iâm going to get you out. Iâm guessing they did a number on your legs?â He frowned down at your bloody feet.Â
âMy knee,â you quietly sobbed, the pain still radiating throughout your right leg. âTheyâthey broke it.â
âShit,â he muttered, studying the leg you had glanced at.Â
In the background, you noticed the other man grab the smartphone and slip it into his pocket before heading back over in your direction. âWhat are we doing, man? Grab her and letâs go. Clockâs ticking.â
The man crouched in front of you looked up at the other one. âShe canât walk.â He inclined his head in the direction of your knee. âWeâre going to have to carry her out.â
âFucking hell,â the other one hissed. âMaybe we can get in touch with the chopper and get an evac.â
The man in front of you shook his head. âNo, this is supposed to be a quick in and out. We have to get to the extraction point. Theyâre not coming for us.â So maybe these two were soldiers? They sounded like they might be military. Had your father somehow managed to get the government to send the US military in to rescue you?
âBut, thereâs no way we canââ
âNo time for this, man. Weâve got to move now before reinforcements arrive.â Your rescuer turned back to you. âAlright, listen, Iâm not going to lie to you, this is going to hurt like hell. Iâm going to try my best to take it easy on you but we have to get you out of here now.â
You shook your head, causing tears to roll down your face. You wouldnât admit it but you were as scared of the pain as you were to go out into the chaos you still heard happening outside of the room you were in.Â
He laid his hand on your shoulder again and locked gazes with you. âWe have to do this. I told you before. Iâm here to get you out and that means Iâm not leaving without you.â He very gently rubbed at your shoulder in reassurance. âSo, just try to relax and Iâllââ He carefully tried to slip his free hand underneath your legs and gingerly lift them but the movement caused you to scream in pain.Â
âOkay, okay,â your soldier soothed and backed off.
The other soldier was shaking his head. âWe are so fucked.â
âHey, weâre not.â Your guy turned to give him a sharp look. âJust give me a second with her.â
The other one let out an aggravated sigh and impatiently pointed to his watch before holding his rifle up and leaving the room.Â
Your soldier glanced back at you. âOkay. Time for some real talk. Weâve got about seventeen minutes to get to the extraction point which is out of this place and up the hill on the north side. Which would be, not exactly a cakewalk because it would still be tough, but if you were able to use your legs and we were running, weâd probably make it there in the next fifteen despite any resistance we might encounter. But, this isââ
âGoing to slow you down,â you choked out. âIâm not going to make it.â More tears rolled down your cheeks, stinging when they came into contact with your injuries. If you had to be left behind, you knew you would die. No question about it.
âHey,â he spoke softer than he had a moment ago. âI told you Iâm not leaving here without you and I meant it. So donât go thinking anything like that.â His eyes narrowed slightly as your head became too heavy to try to hold up. His hand was suddenly behind your neck, helping you, as he visually inspected one of the wounds at your hairline. âDammit,â you heard him mutter. âOkay, Iâm getting you out of here.â
He bent down to scoop you up but you grabbed onto his uniform, gripping a bit of the fabric in your fingers though it hurt to do so. He turned to look at you and you shook your head, whimpering. âPlease,â you begged.Â
He reached up with a gloved hand and gently wiped under your eyes with his thumb. âIâm sorry but I have to. If I donâtâŠâ He didnât finish that sentence but he didnât need to; the concern you saw in his green gaze said more than enough, and confirmed what he had already told you. âI know the pain is going to be a bitch and a half, but youâve got to push through as best you can. Iâll carry you and get you to that chopper, I promise, but I need you to hold on. If you have to cry, scream, hell, even bite down on me, you do whatever youâve got to do. But weâre doing this and weâre doing it now. You ready?â
âN-No.â Your voice wobbled a little bit but you heard him. You were going to try your best but you were still scared of the impending pain. âIâll try.â
âAtta girl.â He gently positioned you as close to him as possible, zipping up the pullover that your captors had left open, and then carefully placed his free arm under your legs again. You got ready for the pain and whimpered again when he got ready to lift you. âI promise, after this, weâll get that knee looked at, and that head injury, as soon as we get you someplace safe. Hey, look at me.â You struggled to meet his eyes but when you did, you saw the kindness from earlier staring back at you. âYouâve got this. Youâve made it this far and youâre going to make it all the way. Iâm going to make sure you do.âÂ
âOkay,â you whispered, afraid to speak any louder when the threat of the impending pain. Almost as if you spoke a half a decibel higher, you might make it hurt worse than it already was going to. It didnât make sense but you werenât exactly thinking straight right then.Â
You held onto the outer edge of his vest, wincing at the flare up of pain in your hand, as ready as you could possibly be in that moment.Â
He gave you another second, a brief respite from what was to come, and then a nod. âAlright, here we go.â
The man slowly lifted you and it hurt, sure, but what really hurt was when gravity did its work when he carefully got to his feet. You couldnât help but cry out. You immediately stuck your thumb knuckle into your mouth and bit down, hoping this would all be over very soon.
The other soldier appeared in the doorway, having heard your cries. Your soldier took a few steps towards him, forcing you to bite harder into your skin and more tears to roll down your cheeks. âLetâs get moving. Call the bird and let them know weâre on our way.â The man nodded and turned, speaking to someone to let them know you were about to leave the compound and would need backup on the way.Â
When he turned around and gave you both a nod, your soldier held you a little closer to him. âYou take point and lead us out. Weâre good.â He then turned a reassuring smile on you. âArenât we?â
You wanted to answer him but you couldnât. He hadnât even started really moving yet and already the pain was agonizing. Instead, you carefully laid your head on his shoulder, feeling pure exhaustion wash over you that left an even foggier trace behind in your mind.
âLetâs do this.â Your soldier looked back towards the door and began to follow his fellow soldier out of the room. You gasped from the pain, bit into your flesh harder, and ignored the tears spilling onto your face. You werenât going to be able to hold back the pained cries for long. You had no idea how you werenât screaming at this point.
As you all turned down a hallway, you couldnât help but think of the others and that provided a momentary distraction. âWhat aboutâmy people?â You asked through gritted teeth.  Â
âAlready extracted,â he whispered. âNow itâs your turn, Y/N.â
You were still fighting your way through a misty fog of pain and sluggishness but that caught your attention. You released your thumb and stuttered out, âYou know my name.â
âOf course I know your name. We came here for you.â He shot you a wink and then proceeded to carefully make his way down the stairs after the way forward was cleared.Â
You idly wondered about that as you held onto him, noting several dead bodies in your peripherals but refusing to look straight at them. You could hear him huffing and puffing next to you and you felt badly that he had to carry you because you were unable to walk. A couple of times, he had to stop and hunker down with you while the other soldier engaged the remaining kidnappers you came across. The third time, it was a struggle for you but you whispered, âSlowing you down. Not âgonna make it.â
âShhh, donât worry about that. Iâve got you,â he murmured back. And sure enough, once it was clear again, you were on the move. Before long, you had met up with more soldiers (the backup that must have been called for) and one of them offered to take you. You involuntarily tightened your grip on your rescuerâs vest and he shook his head. âThanks, but Iâm good.âÂ
Eventually, you made your way out onto the terrain and you could no longer hold back your pained cries. âAlmost there,â he promised. After what felt like prolonged agony, you finally reached an area where a helicopter was indeed waiting. The sight of it made something that felt like relief loosen inside your chest. You were really going to make it out of here alive. Your soldier went to hand you off to another inside when your fingers tightened reflexively around him again. âItâs just for a second to let me get in,â he reassured you.Â
You nodded, hoping it wouldnât hurt as bad as that run had, and let him go. Once you were all boarded onto the helicopter, you were moved around again until you were back in your soldierâs embrace, holding tightly onto him as the aircraft lifted into the air and headed away from the compound where more gunfire erupted.Â
You tried to ask him something but he couldnât hear you so he ducked his head near yours. âWhere are my people?â You asked as loudly as you could, taking every little bit of strength you had left. You were still under the fog, but you still noticed your co-workers werenât in the helicopter with you.Â
He turned and placed his lips near your ear. âTheyâre in another chopper!â You had all made it safely out. Thank God.
You nodded and laid your head against his shoulder, completely spent and feeling the throbbing of pain in your body intensify, making you acutely aware of all the rest of your injuries. The pain radiated from your knee outwardly and now you could feel it in your torso, your arms, your head⊠Your eyes began to close of their own accord when he shook your shoulder a little. âIâm sure all you want to do right now is sleep but I need you to stay awake. At least until the docs get a good look at you!â
You blinked dazedly up at him. âI donât think I can,â you mumbled, not even sure he heard you. The tide of pain was washing you under.
He then did the last thing you expected. He lifted his mask and you finally saw the man underneath, the owner of those green eyes that you had been holding onto during this entire ordeal.Â
âMan, what the hell are you doing?â You heard yelled nearby, but your soldier kept his eyes on yours.
âI need you to stay awake, Y/N! You think you can do that for me?â
You took in his features, your fingers carefully lifting up to touch the thick beard he sported, noting the dirt and grime smears all over his face, but his eyes were what captivated you. Now without the mask in the way, you were free to get lost in those green orbs as deeply as you dared. Too bad you couldnât seem to stay conscious.Â
He shook you again. âY/N! Hey! Stay awake!â
âSorry,â you slurred before everything went black.
The next time you jerked into consciousness, screaming out in pain, the helicopter had just landed and your soldier, once again wearing his face mask, was yelling instructions to the men around him. You couldnât hear exactly what they were, the pain was that intense. You were lifted out into another soldierâs arms and looking past him, you saw a second helicopter not that far away. You watched as your co-workers were ushered off of it alongside other masked soldiers but something didnât seem right. You werenât sure what it was but something was off to you.
You were placed into someone elseâs arms and you saw the eyes of your rescuer once again, softening when he saw that you were crying.
âSomethingâsâwrong.âÂ
âStay with me this time, Y/N,â he urged as he hurried you away from the helicopter. âHelp is just a few feet away! Only a little bit more to go.â
You tried to stay with him, you really did, but the tide of pain started to blanket you once again. Alongside it, the feeling of somethingâs wrong surged throughout your body before the darkness overtook you once more.Â
The next time you came to, you were on a gurney and bright lights were shining down on you. Doctors and nurses surrounded you, talking quickly in Spanish and calling out a few instructions. Your body began to involuntarily tremble again. Had your rescue been a dream? Had your kidnappers brought you to another part of the compound where they had an assembled medical team waiting to somehow keep you alive after they had unleashed such brutality on you? Or were you just dead?
You felt a warm hand in yours, a thumb stroking the top of yours reassuringly. You gingerly turned your head to find your soldier, still wearing his mask, standing right there, smiling down at you. âThere you are. You had me worried for a second.â
Before you could ask him if he was real, if any of it was, a nurse started yelling at him, trying to get him to leave. He replied in perfect Spanish, telling her in a very resolved tone that he wasnât leaving until he knew you were going to be okay. She let out a frustrated huff and shot him a glare before turning away to speak to the doctors. They insisted he had to go and once again, without your permission, you tightened your grip on him, not wanting him to go anywhere.
âNo,â you rasped out. âPlease let him stay. Please.â He was the only thing anchoring you in this moment. You got the distinct feeling that if you lost him, youâd be lost entirely, never to resurface. He was safety for you, an end to the horrific ordeal you had been through, and you didnât want him to leave you.
A doctor leaned over you, speaking kindly in English. âItâs okay,â he spoke with a heavy accent. âWe are going to make you better but he canât be in here.â
You shook your head and grabbed at your soldierâs forearm with your free hand though it hurt like hell.Â
âDoc, can you give us a second?â
The doctor gave him a look but did as he asked, moving back over to his team.Â
The man next to you pulled a chair from out of nowhere and positioned it next to you. He took a seat and only when he had did you release him, wincing as you dropped your right hand next to you.Â
He smiled reassuringly down at you. âYouâre going to be okay. Theyâre going to fix you right up. Youâve been through a lot but youâre going to be alright.â
You knew what he was doing; he was calming you down and saying goodbye. For some reason, that made you tear up. Even though you didnât know this man, he had been your harbor of safety in a chaotic whirlwind, a beacon of hope to cling to in a truly terrifying situation you had found yourself in. When a tear rolled down your cheek, he wiped it away with his thumb. âWill you be here when I wake up?â You choked out.
âIâll be here until you fall asleep.â
That set loose more tears and he made sure to catch every single one. In the meantime, the nurse came over and injected something into your IV. When you started feeling drowsy a minute or so later, it wasnât hard to guess what was happening. âWill I ever see you again?â You frantically intertwined your fingers with his as you struggled to stay awake.
He leaned closer, smiling in the same reassurance his green eyes were trying to convey. âIâll find you,â he murmured, gently squeezing your hand. That made even more tears fall. It surprised you when he moved in to whisper to you, âGet some rest, sweetheart. Youâve more than earned it.â
You wanted to stay awake; you fought it, not wanting to lose sight of those green eyes fixated on you, knowing they would be gone once you closed yours. But you lost that battle as a sea of sleepiness dragged you down with it. You held onto his words as your eyes finally shut from the weight of the drug and you could no longer see him or feel his hand in yours. âIâll find youâ reverberated through your mind as you sank deeper and deeper into oblivion, falling at a rapid rate from deep green into solid black, until you were completely engulfed by it and you were gone.
You briefly closed your eyes as you felt a cool breeze gently make its way past you. You watched as two orange leaves pirouetted in the air, spinning round and round, until they landed several feet away. Silent ripples danced along the waterâs surface in front of you and you could hear the sounds of people milling about near you, talking, surrounded by a symphony of nature sounds mixed in with the faroff noises of city life. You couldnât help but smile when you heard small children giggling as they played on the grass nearby with their parents watching over them. You watched as a small group of teenage girls walked past you, laughing as they reminisced over something that had happened the past weekend. You saw an old man on another bench further down the path, an open book in his hands.Â
These were the small peaceful moments that you had come to appreciate since you rejoined society a couple of months ago. These were the ones you held onto when the memories of the terror and pain all became a bit too much, that reminded you that you were back home, safe.Â
You watched as two moms in workout gear jogged by with their strollers. A man and woman coming from the opposite direction made their way around the two women and continued their trek, drinking from to-go cups and dressed in business casual attire. Sure enough, you could hear them discussing work-related topics as they passed you by. You smiled sadly as you watched them get further and further from your sight.Â
That had been you not that long ago, where you didnât have a care in the world other than pushing out new product lines and being in charge of one of the main offices of the family business. The pressure had been near soul-crushing most of the time but you had adapted for the most part and rolled with it. You worked hard, you worked long hours, and you were alright with that. You took the stress of hectic deadlines and constantly putting out fires and you rolled with the punches. It became part of your make-up and it could only help fuel you even faster towards your goal â your fatherâs goal. Now, after what youâd been through, your outlook on it all had changed. What had felt like life and death matters in the corporate world before no longer felt as dire as it used to. Youâd been in a literal life and death situation and lived to tell the tale; whatever came your way business wise you knew you could more than handle. There was something about being tortured and having a gun held to your head, convinced you were about to die, that just put things into perspective for you.
And though you survived, you didnât actually get to tell your tale. The minute you were reunited with your father, while he had been grateful you were alive and kissed your forehead, it was made clear to you that you and the co-workers who had been in captivity with you were to sign NDAâs. That had completely floored you. That was the Boardâs main concern? That the public might find out that some of its employees had been kidnapped, terrorized, and tortured? How were they going to explain your month long absence from the job, from your lives? You knew Meredith had a fiance, Pat was a grandmother, Rob had just gotten married weeks before this happened, and Tim had a wife and kids waiting back at home for him. Suzanne was dating someone in HR and you could have sworn you heard Jerry mention at some point that he had a dog to get back to, hoping his neighbor had either checked in on it or at least notified someone to do so. How in the world did the Board plan to explain away any of it?
Your father had let out an aggravated sigh as you fired question after question at him. Who had taken you? What had they wanted besides money? Why hadnât the Board met their demands? Why had it taken them so long to get the government involved?
âThey werenât involved.â
Your eyes had widened in shock. âWhat? How?â
Your father had taken your hand in between his and stared into your eyes with meaning. âIâm only going to mention this once and then weâre never going to speak of it again. We hired someone to send in a team to get you out of there.â
Your brows furrowed in confusion. âHired someone? As in mercenaries?â
âPrivate contractors for security. They handle this type of situation quite frequently but they keep it all very hush hush. So that is why the Board is insisting on NDAâs for all of you. Itâs not only to protect the brand but also to protect all of you.â
âProtect this organization they hired, you mean.â
Your father nodded, not looking troubled by your accusation in the least.
âI donât understand, Dad. You have contacts in Defense. Why wouldnât you call them?â
âWe did. They recommended these people and said they were our best option. If we hired them, they could get in quickly and get you out. If we didnât and chose to go through more official channels, it might prolong the process and that might be time that you didnât have.â
You could see the wisdom in that advice heâd been given. They had been right; had they gotten there even just an hour later than they did, you might not be alive right now. âBut a month, Dad? Why did they wait so long?â
Your father tightened his grip on your hand and you knew you werenât going to like what he had to say next. âAt first, we didnât know who had taken you. When they made contactâŠthe Board wanted to try negotiating with them first.â
You huffed out a breath in disbelief. Those sons of bitchesâŠ
âI pushed for them to do something more drastic but they fought me every step of the way. It wasnât until they received that first video message that they finally agreed that I should make the call.âÂ
So your father had fought for you, but to a point. That fact rolled around in your brain for a moment. Had your roles been reversed, you would have told the Board to go screw themselves and immediately contacted whoever could rescue your father as soon as possible. No amount of money, litigation threats, or risk to the business would have stopped you. You, his only child, his only surviving family member, had been in mortal danger, and he hadnât done everything he could to secure your safe return home as soon as possible? It was hard to wrap your mind around that. Then his last words finally registered. âWait, what video message?â
His blue eyes softened with sympathy then and you could swear you could see a little bit of pain beginning to cloud them. âWhere you were tortured.â
You should have known. Why else would your kidnappers have filmed it? Truthfully, you had known it back when they were hurting you. You shouldnât be surprised, but you also didnât want to talk about it. âYou mean the pictures werenât enough to convince them?â Before that first night, your kidnappers had forced you and your co-workers to look up at them as they snapped photos of you on their phones. You knew then that they were either using it as a scare tactic for your father and the Board or they were providing proof of life. Either way, it hadnât mattered in the end since obviously the kidnappers had kicked it up a notch after that.Â
A haunted look fleeted across your fatherâs tired face. While you may still be struggling with the idea that he hadnât done everything you would have done in his place, you knew this had taken a toll on him. He had been genuinely concerned for you and the relief youâd seen on his expression when he saw you for the first time since youâd been separated was palpable. âWhen they saw the video, they could no longer pretend that this was something they could simply deal their way out of.â
Your brows drew together as you studied him. You were sure it had been hard for them to see what had happened to you, to hear your cries, your screams, your pained whimpers. You knew it must have been even more difficult for your father to see. But somehow you got the distinct impression thatâs not what he was referring to. âDad.â He glanced up at you and sure enough, you could tell he was keeping something from you. âTell me.â
He grasped your hand tightly once more. This was definitely not going to be good. âIt was bad enough to see what they did to youâŠbut the end of the video was what convinced them.â At your knitted brow, he elaborated, âThey pulled Tim out of the room they were keeping you all in, brought him somewhere, and then killed him.â
Your eyes widened and your heart stopped. What?
âAnd they said if they didnât get what they wanted in three days, you were next.âÂ
Your heart started up again and began to pound in your chest. You felt like you were falling with no end in sight. Tim wasâŠdead? Your breathing sped up into short pants and you could hear beeping from a machine you were connected to but it sounded so far away.
You had blocked out some of that experience, your brain subconsciously trying to protect you perhaps, you werenât sure. And whatever memories stayed, each time they started to flash in your mind, you would close your eyes and grab hold of your safe harbor in those turbulent waves of trauma that tried to overtake you. You would think of green and while the images didnât exactly disappear, it kept them at a safe distance. Well, while you were awake at least. The nightmares you experienced were something else entirely.
But thisâŠnothing could protect you from this. You suddenly remembered being locked in that bedroom, hearing the yelling, the gunshotâoh God, the gunshot. You had heard the moment theyâ Your father urged you to calm down, rubbing your hand comfortingly, but you couldnât hear him or even when a nurse rushed into the room to ask what was going on. Because at that precise moment, a memory came back to you, ripping your tight grip on your green harbor and tossing you back into the dark ocean of trauma and pain to drown in.Â
It had been right before youâd passed out the second time. While your soldier had gotten out of the helicopter, you had glanced over to see the other helicopter that your people were disembarking from. At the time, you had been so out of it due to the pain and disorientation you had been feeling that you didnât realize the number of people you should have been seeing was one short. You didnât even seem to process the black bag two soldiers removed from the aircraft and carried off the tarmac together. You just knew something was wrong, something you had tried to tell your soldier before you passed out again. But now you knew exactly what you had seen.
Tim. Tim had been with you since you started in the New York office; he preceded you actually. Even though your father had chosen him to accompany you and the others, all you could remember was the nice man who had smiled and said hello as he walked into the office; the man who was quiet and reserved but also a hard worker; who had offered you his jacket to cover up with; the man who had begged the kidnappers for the photos of his kids from his wallet that they had taken and then denied him; the man who talked about his family and proudly told you all about his children. His daughter, Riley, was eight and she had recently taken up soccer. Before youâd left for Bogota, she had told him that her coach wanted her to try the goalie position but she was scared; she didnât want balls flying at her head. You couldnât blame her on that one and had said as much. You remembered all too well the sports you had been made to join growing up and it had never really been your thing, but it made your father happy so you did it each time he urged you to sign up or try out. Timâs son, David, was nearly six and he had just graduated kindergarten. And the baby, Olivia, could be quite the handful since she was a very rambunctious toddler who never seemed to run out of energy, but his wife, Angela, lived up to her name and couldnât be happier with their current family setup. And now⊠Now, he would never get to see any of them ever again.
The pained wail that met your ears caught you off guard until you realized it was coming from you. Tim was a good man and he had managed to make a life outside of work. He had something you had never let yourself dream about having since it would inevitably get in the way of your successful climbing of the corporate ladder. Now, he would never get to see his kids grow up, go to any more of Rileyâs soccer games to encourage her, go on any more date nights with his wife â none of it. You had the horrible thought for a moment that it should have been you in that bag instead. It nearly had been you.
Your father held onto you as you wept, as the nurse rubbed your back from the opposite side of the bed, crooning soft reassurances to you and urging you to try to calm down. But nothing could reassure you; you were here and Tim was not. A cold hard fact that you could do nothing to change. Even worse, you had missed his funeral since you were stuck in the hospital you had been transferred to once you were flown from the one you had briefly ended up in down in Colombia. You hadnât even known about his death until this moment, your suddenly resurfaced traumatic memories aside.Â
Since that day, the memory of that single gunshot had tormented you. Had Tim known it was coming? Did he think about Angela and the kids right then? Had he prayed they would be okay without him? How terrified must he have been? You knew how scared you were in that bedroom, how fearful you had been during your second round of torture, sensing that this wasnât going to end with the doctor treating you as it had the last time (which had now been confirmed that your instinct had been spot on). You could only imagine how he must have felt in that final moment.
The nightmares proceeded to get even worse and you were afraid to be left alone in your hospital room. Though your father and the medical staff had assured you that you were safe, you couldnât shake the feeling that you werenât, no matter how irrational you knew you were being. Eventually, your assistant Luna started working remotely from your room to keep you company and your father had hired two full-time bodyguards to watch over you: Owen during the day and Simon at night. When the nightmares became practically unbearable, that rotation switched. For some reason, you felt safer with Owen there. Perhaps it had to do with his look, specifically his salt and pepper beardâŠyou briefly remembered the feeling of a beard underneath your bloody fingertips though you couldnât place the face it belonged to. You had a feeling it was connected to the green you remembered, that you clung to in the tumultuous sea of mayhem that was the night you were marked to die â the green that you associated with your rescuer. Why you couldnât recall his face, you had no idea, but you chalked it up to your brain once again trying to make sense of the chaos that reigned inside your head.Â
Green continued to symbolize safety and reassurance for you. So much so that when Luna brought a bag of clothes for you to change into for your beginning rehab sessions, you immediately picked out an olive green hoodie she had selected from your closet and set it aside. You took to holding it close as you slept, letting the scent of home attached to it wash over you as you closed your eyes. When you would wake from your nightmares, sometimes gasping for air that wouldnât come, sometimes crying, or sometimes screaming, you would see the hoodie next to you and grab it, holding it close until you could either breathe again or calm back down. It became a source of comfort for you and long remained that even after you were discharged.Â
Your doctor had recommended therapy in addition to the outpatient rehab you would be continuing but truth be told, you werenât in a rush to relive anything or even unearth something that might somehow be worse than what you already remembered. Your father had also dismissed the idea of therapy, saying that focusing on regaining your ability to walk without the assistance of crutches would help, as well as getting back to concentrating on work. You didnât agree, you knew better, but you also allowed his view to become your excuse, solidifying your refusal to deal with the trauma you had suffered. After all, you were still here, still breathing â as long as you kept reminding yourself of that, you would be fine.Â
So you did as your father insisted: you focused on your physical therapy and you slowly found your way back to working full-time. You had graduated from crutches to a cane. Your doctor said your knee was healing nicely and right on schedule, which made you glad that you had listened to him and not your fatherâs initial suggestion of a knee replacement. You still felt a twinge of discomfort and a whispery echo of pain when walking so you relied more heavily on the cane than your doctor or physical therapist might have liked. You may not have remembered everything from your ordeal, but the pain of the initial impact of the bat and afterwards as you were carried to a waiting helicopter to take you to safety was still a very recent and clear memory for you. You doubted you would ever forget it as long as you lived.Â
Eventually, you returned to your office and you accepted the well wishes all around. You had no idea what they had been told about your obvious injury or what had caused it but thankfully, no one questioned you. You had been in brief touch with Meredith and the others in the days after your initial surgery back in Colombia but not since then. You had been so focused on your recovery and processing the news of Timâs death that, truthfully, you hadnât thought of much else. Even though Luna had been working from your hospital room for a time and she kept you apprised on all developments as well as anything that required your attention, you knew your father had instructed her to keep it all to a strictly need-to-know basis until you were finally ready to fully take up the mantle again. And because you were already dealing with more than enough, you allowed it and didnât push for more than she told you. So the guilt consumed you when you were informed that Suzanne had resigned and Pat had taken an early retirement to be able to spend more time with her kids and grandkids. Rob had taken a position at another company, though Jerry and Meredith were still there. However, Meredith worked remotely most days, something she had worked out with your father while you had been out. You wondered if it might have been a result of Meredith initially refusing to sign the NDA, a sort of compromise to get her to agree to keeping your ordeal under wraps. You made a mental note to reach out to all of them so you could at least check in to see how they were doing. Jerry was in Research; youâd stop by there later.
As tough as all of that had been to learn and stepping back into the swing of things proved to be a little more complicated than you thought it would be, the most difficult moment had been when you went up to Design. Seeing Timâs office not being Timâs anymore had left you reeling. Your father moved fast and had hired his replacement within days. From a professional perspective, you more than understood; the business still had to run after all and Design was one of your most crucial departments. But knowing it and seeing it were two different things. The nightmares were particularly brutal that night. You kept hearing the gunshot, kept seeing one of the kidnappers with their cell phone look over at you afterwards and give you the most terrifying smile. Even the hoodie hadnât helped. When you looked at it, you didnât see green anymore but red. A very bold and wet shade of dark red. You tossed it away from you and screamed, bursting into sobs as you rocked yourself back and forth in a soothing motion.Â
You had immediately called out sick the next morning and spent the rest of the day in bed, alternating between crying and staring blankly at the TV on the wall. Later on, when you could think clearly again, you gave yourself a stern talking to. You were here, alive, and you had hundreds of people looking to you to lead them. You refused to dishonor Timâs memory by hiding away in your apartment for the rest of your life, no matter how appealing the option might feel. You could hear your fatherâs voice in your head again, pushing you, telling you to get back up and go to work, to be the best you could be.
And sure enough, you heard his voice for real the next day when he walked into your office. âWhat is he doing here?â
You glanced up and looked over where he was pointing to see Owen sitting in one of the chairs off to the side, watching you both. You pressed your lips together and shut the portfolio in front of you. âHis nameâs Owen, Dad. You know that. And heâs here because I asked him to be.â
Your father looked quite displeased with that. âI dismissed him and the other one last week. We talked about this.â
You let out a quiet sigh and sat back in your chair. âI know butââ
âItâs not a good look and it certainly isnât good for morale. The cane you still insist on unnecessarily using is bad enough. Do you think people around here arenât asking themselves or each other why you have this man sitting in your office, watching your every move?âÂ
You leaned forward and lowered your voice. âDad, I get that. I do, but I needââ
âIs this why you called out sick yesterday?â You briefly dropped your gaze to your desk. You didnât really want to talk about that or how despondent youâd been in your bed for hours until your alarm went off, jolting you into grabbing your phone and making the call. Your fatherâs eyes softened though his tone didnât. âHoney, what you need is to dismiss him, permanently, and get back to your life, to your work. Donât forget, youâre at the helm of this ship and everyoneâs looking to you to navigate it seamlessly through the waters.â
Your jaw clenched and for the first time in your life, you were about to draw a line in the sand between what he was telling you to do and what you knew you needed to do. âIâm aware of that and I canât steer the ship unless I feel safe. Owen here,â you nodded in the manâs direction. âMakes me feel safe. With him present, I can focus and get the job done. So, Owen is staying until I say otherwise.â
Your fatherâs own jaw tightened. âIâm not paying for moreââ
âYouâre not. I am. And believe it or not, while Iâm doing whatâs right for me, Iâm also doing whatâs right for this office, to ensure our complete success. Now, if youâll excuse me, I have some reports from Research to review.â You slipped your eyeglasses back on and reopened the portfolio in front of you, scanning the contents.
You glanced up when your father stepped closer to your desk, his voice lower than before though his now angry gaze burned into you. You should have known by dismissing him in that manner after standing your ground, what it would do. âIâm going to strongly suggest that you finish up with Research and take your lunch out of the office. Perhaps outside. Itâs a beautiful day and a dose of fresh air might just be what you need.â He gave you a curt nod and then swiftly left the room. Once he was gone, your shoulders deflated and you slumped back into your chair. You knew your father loved you and he only wanted the best for you, for you to succeed, but sometimes you couldnât help but wonder if it ever came down to the choice of you or the business, who would he choose? He already chose. You blinked the rapidly forming tears in your eyes away at the thought that had popped into your head out of nowhere and carefully got to your feet, reaching for your cane.Â
âOwen,â Out of the corner of your eye, you saw him immediately stand at attention. âI think weâre going to take my fatherâs advice. Heâs right. It is a beautiful day and I would like to take full advantage of it.â He moved towards you, watching as you moved to the corner and slipped on your light coat. âIâd prefer to be anywhere that isnât here,â you mumbled, grabbing your handbag.Â
You carefully made your way across your office with Owen following right behind you, ready to assist if need be while also keeping an eye out. You called out to your assistant as you passed her by, âLuna, Iâm going out for lunch today. Please hold all calls until I return.â
âOf course, Ms. Y/L/N. If Research calls while youâre out, is there anything you would like me to tell them?â
You thought it over for a moment before turning towards the elevators. âTell them Iâm still working on it. Thank you.â And for the first time since youâd started in this company, you left without getting the job done. The thought didnât sit well with you, you had always been conditioned to complete all of the tasks set out before you, no matter how late you might have to stay to complete them. But at the same time, it oddly made you smile a little.
So here you were, in Central Park on a gorgeous fall day, having taken your fatherâs advice to heart. You took every single one of your lunches outdoors now unless it was raining or too cold to sit outside for long. You always marveled at the fact that you had lived in New York City for close to two years and you had never once taken the time to stop and notice what surrounded you on a daily basis. You had never taken in the present moment, never taken an opportunity just to be, to sit quietly and listen. The bench you were on by the lake had quickly become one of your favorite spots. You could relax and indulge in the art of people watching, take in all of the sounds, sights, and smells around you. Truth be told, it was the best part of your day.Â
Owen stood sentry not too far from you, giving you enough space but also ready to intervene at any moment should he be needed. Despite sitting in a park in the middle of one of the most crime-ridden cities in the country, you felt beyond safe. Owen would never let anything happen to you and being in public, around people living their everyday livesâŠyou felt the safest you had in a long time. A feeling you ended up trying to replicate by looking up Central Park ambience videos on YouTube and playing them while you fell asleep though it didnât always manage to keep the nightmares away. But you expected that; trauma could be a real stubborn pain in the ass.
But right now, sitting here like this, you were okay. That is, until someone decided to sit down on the opposite side of the bench you were on. All of the times you had sat in this spot, you had been left alone, free to claim this bench as your own for the hour or so youâd spend here. Now, someone appeared not to have gotten the unofficial memo. Out of your peripherals, you saw Owen quickly approaching, most likely intending to tell the stranger to move to another bench, when the person glanced back at him, holding a hand up.
âRelax, man. I appreciate you looking out but Iâm not here to hurt her, alright? Iâm just here to talk.â The second you heard the voice, your gaze snapped over to the man across from you. You immediately recognized it; it was one youâd heard in your nightmares over and over, telling you to stay with him as you desperately clung to his hand until the kidnappers snatched you away. Was it even possible or were you just imagining this man had spoken to Owen with that voice?
When the man turned back to look at you, you recognized the green eyes immediately and a small lump began to form in your throat. Sure enough, he had a beard, one that looked startlingly familiar when you warily prodded at the memory, trying to recall it. A flash of his face, dirtier than it appeared now, popped into your mind. As if it had been patiently waiting all of this time for you to simply reach out and grab a hold of it. Tears began to burn in the corner of your eyes; it was him.
âItâs you,â you choked out in a whisper without really meaning to.Â
The smile you faintly remembered graced his face. âItâs me,â he confirmed.
You stared at him, truly dumbfounded. âHow?â Â
âI told you Iâd find you.âÂ
You nearly started crying when the familiar words floated up from your subconscious, the phrase you had somehow forgotten in the midst of everything. But you remembered it now, as clearly and vividly as the man sitting before you who had said it. You had been about to pass out in the makeshift surgical room, crying and holding onto him tightly, afraid to let him go. âWill I ever see you again?â âIâll find you.âÂ
âI made you a promise and I intended on keeping it.â His green eyes softened slightly, much as they had all of those months ago as he caught every single tear that rolled down your cheeks as you succumbed to the drug beginning to course through your system. âIâll find you.â
And find you he did.
A little preview of the next installment:
Still sensing your discomfort, Russell immediately lifted up and peeled his shirt off, revealing his bare skin to you for the first time. Immediately, you noticed a small bandage wrapped around his left arm. âWhat happened?â You gasped, sitting up and gingerly running your fingers below the bandage line. He shrugged and looked down at it. âGot shot on a job.â Your jaw dropped and when he glanced back up at you, he must have seen the worry that was consuming you because he immediately chuckled and affectionately cupped your chin. âIâm okay. Besides, thatâs not what I wanted to show you.â He took your hand in his and moved it to his other shoulder, guiding your fingertips over skin that was jagged, puckered slightly, and silver-looking. âShot.â He then moved your hands down his side until it reached a decent sized line that was anything but smooth. âStabbed.â Your hands moved again to right above his abdomen. âCut.â They moved once more and ended up on his clavicle. âCut from an attempted stab.â You winced as he mentioned each injury he had received; they had all been the result of violent means. He moved your hands up to the upper tip of his right ear. âBullet graze.â There was no scar there to speak of but you could see the tiniest bit of difference between his ears in that area when you looked closely. He finally brought your hand to rest over his heart, holding it there. âSofia.â Your brows furrowed in confusion and he smirked over at you. âCute little waitress in Costa Rica. Gave me one hell of a weekend and then left me high and dry for some young British guy who showed up at the beach and hadnât yet run out of money.â You scoffed and yanked your hand from underneath his, making him laugh, as you crossed your arms. He moved closer to you, cupping your cheeks and staring into your eyes. âIâm kidding about that last part. The rest, Iâm not. Iâve got plenty more on my back and even a few on my legs. A couple more on my arms. We all have scars. Theyâre just reminders of battles weâve fought and survived. Donât be ashamed of yours.â A tear escaped and rolled down your cheek but his thumb caught it. He pressed his forehead against yours and murmured, âYouâre beautiful.â   When he looked at you like this, spoke softly to you like this, you genuinely believed him.
A/N: Coming soon. Please let me know if you would like to be tagged for Part 2.
dividers by @firefly-graphics
#russell shaw x reader#russell shaw x female reader#russell shaw x y/n#russell shaw fanfiction#you're safe now i'm here part 1#thebiggerbear writes
161 notes
·
View notes
Text
I saw you on the train - Sterek Fanfic
Sterek fanfiction, shamelessly based on this Tumblr post by @tsaiko. (OP, please let me know if I overstepped!) This is also on A03.
I saw you on the train
Derek gets on the subway after work, mentally bracing himself for having to deal with people because he didnât charge his phone last night. Or he did, but his pup chewed through his charger cable and he frankly didnât notice the nearly empty battery until he was already at the office. Any other day he loves his old brick of a phone, but today it was a bit of a bother that nobody had a charger that he could borrow. Ergo, he has no music to drone out the conversations of the other passengers.
He makes his way a little down the train car and sits down in an open seat. Across the aisle and one seat down are two men, mid to late twenties. Theyâre having one of those whisper-shout conversations with each other, where the words at the end of each sentence get louder with their anger, before they remind themselves that they are in public and go back to furious whispering. Derek can tell they are trying to be quiet, but emotions are high. Things are tense between them, itâs obvious within a few minutes of involuntary eavesdropping.
He knows he should try to ignore them, but itâs pretty hard to do. Theyâre in Derekâs direct line of sight and one of them has the most mesmerising whiskey coloured eyes he has ever seen. Right now, the lines around the young manâs eyes are hard and stressed, yet Derek can imagine the twinkle that would be there when heâs in better spirits. It fits the slight uptick of his nose. Somehow he just knows the guy can be a nuisance in all the best ways. He has an expressive face, which makes him far more interesting to Derek than his more generically handsome partner, who has neatly styled brown hair and blue eyes.
Itâs an easy guess that the two of them are in a relationship, even though the expected easy chemistry is missing. But there arenât many people that would be fighting in public, except when theyâre in a close, intimate relationship. Itâs a bit odd that they chose to have a discussion about the future of their relationship on the subway during rush hour, but whatever, they probably had a head of steam up on this topic.Â
It's a relationship drama that doesnât involve Derek, yet heâs kind of forced to listen to it as one of the few people without headphones in the direct vicinity. Thereâs an older woman that glances curiously in the direction of the two men every now and then, but sheâs reading a travel guide in a language that Derek canât place, so chances are her English isnât good enough to know what the two are talking about.Â
The gist of their discussion is that the one with the blue eyes wants to move forward with their relationship, maybe move in together, while Whiskey Eyes wants to slow down. Suddenly, Mr. Generic breaks in with a story about how his mom hates the city, but she moved to New York to stay with his dad and has lived there for twenty years now. And then he actually says the words: âBecause relationships are about sacrifices.â
Whiskey Eyes looks like he wants to argue that point - which Derek can understand - yet he decides to follow his boyfriendâs reasoning. âAnd what have you sacrificed for our relationship?â
The barely hidden sarcasm in the question is apparently lost on Mr. Generic, because he has the audacity to come up with something or other he missed out on because he went with his boyfriend to a wedding. âWe flew all the way back to California for your step brotherâs wedding. I even had to sleep on the floor of your childhood bedroom!â
Like Derek, Whiskey Eyes is totally unimpressed with that answer and even rolls his eyes. Of course, his boyfriend doesnât like that and their whispered argument continues. Derek canât exactly hear what theyâre saying, though itâs apparent that things arenât getting better. Then, in a voice clear as day, Whiskey Eyes asks: âName one thing Iâm interested in.â
Mr. Generic freezes. He does a pretty decent impression of a store mannequin, with the vacant expression and the empty eyes. Derek can almost hear the dial tone coming from his brain. Itâs clear that he canât come up with a single thing that his boyfriend likes. On top of that, he looks confused as to why heâs even asked that question.
Things are quiet after that. The boyfriend tries to talk to Whiskey Eyes a couple of times, but he ignores him and just stares straight ahead. Thereâs a grim expression on his face, his jaws clenched. Still, the boyfriend doesnât seem to understand the trouble he got himself in.Â
The train pulls up at the station, Derekâs stop, and Whiskey Eyes gets up. âBaby?â Mr. Generic frowns at his partner. âThis isnât our stop.â
Whiskey Eyes gives him a cold glance. âItâs my stop now.â The doors open and he walks out. Just fucking walks off and leaves him on the train.Â
Derek almost forgets to get off himself, he gets out just before the doors close. The boyfriend comes to his senses too and he jostles roughly past Derek in his hurry to go after his partner. Or ex-partner, probably. Because Derek sincerely doubts he can recover from that. He almost feels bad for the idiot. Or not, since the contents of Derekâs messenger bag go sprawling across the platform because of his rude shoulder check.Â
The platform of the small station empties out quickly, leaving Derek to pick up the notes that spilled from their folder. When he looks up, still on one knee and with his papers in hand, he sees the couple from the train. Theyâre standing halfway between Derek and the exit and heâs just in time to see Whiskey Eyes pull his arm loose from Mr. Genericâs grip. Their voices echo in the empty station.
âWe are through, Matt. I shouldâve realised before that it wouldnât work out, this thing between us.â Whiskey Eyes gestures angrily between them. âIf there ever was a thing, because Iâm starting to think I was the only one who was really invested.âÂ
Mr. Generic - Matt - scoffs. âYouâre overreacting. And for what? Just because I couldnât remember the name of your favourite movie from the top of my head? Itâs Star Track, or something.â
âStar Trek,â Whiskey Eyes corrects, emphasising the last word. âAnd my favourite is Star Wars, not Star Trek.â He looks like heâs completely done with his ex-boyfriendâs bullshit. âGood bye, Matt. Iâll ask Lydia to pick up my stuff from your place later. Donât follow me please.â He turns on his heel and walks to the stairs.Â
âBabyâŠâ The now definitely ex-boyfriend tries to keep up with him, but heâs quickly shot down.
âDonât follow me.â The words are cold and clipped, making the ex-boyfriend stop in his tracks and just watch Whiskey Eyes disappear up the stairs.
Derek briefly makes eye contact with the asshole ex-boyfriend as he too makes his way to the exit. The man ignores him, mumbling something about âstupid nerd shitâ as he fumbles his phone from his pocket and simultaneously checks the board for the next train.
Yeah, Derek doesnât feel sorry for him.
He does feel sorry for the whiskey eyed young man he finds standing forlornly just outside the exit of the train station. The guy just looks so lost that Derek canât help but go up to him. âAre you okay?â he asks, startling the other.
âWhat? Oh, yeah, yeah, Iâm okay,â Whiskey Eyes hurries to say. Then he looks around him and huffs a small, sad laugh. âActually, Iâm not. I donât have a clue where I am and I just realised that I left my keys at home and my roommate wonât be home until late tonight.âÂ
âShitty day, huh?â Derek remarks, showing him a sympathetic smile.Â
âYou can say that again,â is the blunt answer. It sounds almost rude, though itâs followed by a rueful smile. âIâm sorry, I shouldnât⊠I mean, I didnât want toâŠâ Derek isnât really sure what heâs apologising for and neither seems he. âSorry. Again. You caught me at a bad time. I just broke up with my⊠Well, my ex-boyfriend now.â
âI know,â Derek answers and he winces, because itâs clear he was listening in to things that were none of his business. âI mean,â he tries to course correct, âI couldnât help but overhear. I was on the train too.âÂ
âYou were?â Whiskey Eyes blushes a delicious shade of red. âFuck. Thatâs embarrassing.âÂ
âNah.â Derek shrugs. âIf anything, heâs the one who should be ashamed. Like, who doesnât know Star Trek apart from Star Wars?â
âI know, right?â Heâs still blushing, but it goes well with his smile.Â
Derek usually isnât this forward with strangers, but right now he feels like taking a chance. He could be mistaken, but he doesnât think he is, not with the shy way Whiskey Eyes is rubbing the back of his neck. So he asks: âWould you like to get something to eat? Iâm on my way home and I was planning to get some take out, but if you want, we can go grab a bite together?âÂ
âUh, sure!â Whiskey Eyes is only a bit taken aback by his question and seems eager to distract himself from the situation from earlier. âYeah, why not? I have to wait until my roommate gets home anyway.â Then he holds out his hand. âIâm Stiles, by the way.âÂ
âDerek.â He takes his hand and is pleased to find it warm and firm. âHow do you feel about Thai food?âÂ
They settle down in the window seat of the small Thai place a block or so from Derekâs home. Stiles declares it the best Tom Kha Kai he has ever had and they discover that theyâre born in the same county in California. Derekâs family moved out when he was about twelve years old, yet Stilesâ father still lives there. And so does his recently married step brother.
Conversation flows easily and Derek is happy to discover that Stiles indeed has a very appealing sparkle in his eyes when heâs amused.Â
Four months later, they kiss for the first time. Another four months later he finds himself lying on a thin camping mattress on the floor of Stilesâ childhood bedroom. Thereâs a large Star Wars poster above the bed, with the letters of the opening crawl. Glow in the dark stars that have long lost their shine dot the ceiling.Â
A little above him, Stiles rolls so he can look down over the edge of the bed. âIâm sorry my bed is so tiny,â he whispers. âAre you sure youâre okay down there? We can switch!â
Derek catches the hand Stiles extends to him and presses his lips to the knuckles. âIâm fine, sweetheart. Itâs just for a couple of nights anyway.â
Stiles smiles fondly at him. âOkay, if youâre sure.âÂ
âIâm sure,â Derek nods. He presses another kiss to the back of Stilesâ hand. âNow go to sleep, youâve got a big day tomorrow.â
Stiles yawns and nods. As only son and best man heâs invested in making his fatherâs wedding day a success. âYou really donât think heâd let me walk him down the aisle?âÂ
Derek chuckles quietly. Theyâve been over this before. âJust leave that part to Scott and his mom. Donât steal their thunder.âÂ
âRight.â Stiles caresses the side of Derekâs face one last time and then tucks his arm back underneath his blanket. âGood night, Der. Love you.âÂ
âI love you too. Good night.â
#sterek#sterek fanfiction#sterek fanfic#derek hale#stiles stilinski#teen wolf#matt daehler#fighting on the subway#public break up#getting together#meet cute#I saw this tumblr post and two hours later there's this#Ilse writes fanfic#Ilse writes fanfiction
163 notes
·
View notes
Text
paparazzi
cw: D/s, B/D/S/M practices, maybe ooc?, modern day AU, minors dni, mdni, some choking, semi-public sex, Diluc is a brat tamer, some use of 'Sir', afab!reader, praise kink, breeding kink, breeding mention, semi realistic power exchange but not quite, oral (m.receiving), please let me know if i forgot to tag something, this is entirely self indulgent, established relationship, negotiated k!nk (off screen), not sfw, reader wears a dress, banter
ageless and blank blogs DNI. Do not post elsewhere.
word count: 2086
you two are a power couple, well loved by all - it is clear to the world diluc is enamored with you and you, him. most women desire him but oh, if only they knew what happens behind closed doors.
His arm is wrapped around your waist, hand at your hip and you look straight forward - hoping that the flashing of the lights won't blind you so much as the two of you slowly make your way down the red carpet. Paparazzi and news casters all clamor to ask questions, yelling out things in hopes of getting either your or your husband's attention. You sigh, this is the last place you want to be today but it's important to your husband to attend this party and you, the dutiful spouse, agreed to take some time from your own work to join him.
As a show for the paparazzi, your dearest husband gently grabs your chin, forcing you to look at him with those red eyes that always catch you off guard and entice you. Diluc is not one for such large displays of public affection but tonight, he seems to be in a very different mood. Perhaps it has something to do with your dress choice, low cut to give him a lovely glimpse of those breasts he loves to play with and a slit at the side of your leg, showing off a bit of a thigh garter you wear - it may look like a sexy fashion statement but its significance is not lost on either you nor Diluc.
When you had first put it on, he looked as if he was trying to not jump you before heading out. You had grinned and asked if he was alright, and how he had to catch himself and told you no. You love to tease him, after all, the more you tease, the more fun the night becomes. Youâve made it into a personal game to see how long you can tease him before he snaps and drags you off somewhere - he is, at heart, a wild and feral man. The bruises beneath your dress are a testament, how they flourish against your skin, how he always kisses each and everyone of those bruises afterwards. This man truly has your heart as much as you have his.Â
He kisses you in no extra fashion, but it seems to get the crowd excited and shouting. Soon enough, Diluc is guiding you down the red carpet again. Your relationship is the envy of all, it is perfect on the outside. Every gossip magazine, every bit of celebrity following always brings the two of you up as the ideal couple. But oh, if they knew what happened behind closed doors, you wonder if the perception would be different.
"Mr. Ragnivindr, can you tell us about your latest invention?" Someone calls, and he stops walking again and looks at them. He inclines his head to you, a small frown on those plump lips of his and you think of better uses for his mouth than talking to someone.
"She's the brains behind it, she is, after all, the smart one." He answers. "I'm merely here to...indulge. In the future, please direct questions to her."
You blush and shake your head. "Oh, Diluc," you gently admonish with a soft giggle. "Don't be so humble."
"Is honesty being humble?" He returns as he kisses you again. All for show, and you realize that he brought you along just to show you off. "I am merely stating the truth, my beloved."
With that, he hurries the two of you inside - no longer wanting to interact with a crowd of faceless strangers. Inside is much quieter, with less flashing lights and people calling out. Everyone who are all big names are at this party, all wanting to social climb or make some sort of connection.
Socializing takes all of your battery with these folks, but you do it with ease and Diluc could not look prouder. Though on occasion, you do flirt with another guy or chat them up, laughing at horrible jokes. This is just a game the two of you play - you would never be unfaithful to Diluc, but you do like to rile him up. Get him to let go of that picture perfect image he tries to maintain.
You sip at the wine that is available and sigh. You stepped away from the crowds of people to get a breather - you're certain your face will break in half if you have to keep grinning. Man, how you long to be at home, curled up on the couch with a good book while some show plays in the background. (The other option is something you want to banish from your head, but your husband being in proximity does not help you in doing so.)
"This wine isn't very sweet," you murmur as you take another sip. "It's very disappointing."
"My apologies that what we have created does not meet your palate," Diluc says - you're uncertain if he's being sarcastic or not but you grin.
"You better be sorry. You know I never settle for anything less."
He scoffs and chuckles a little bit, pressing a kiss to your cheek. "I will be sure to only cater to your picky tastes in the future, my love." You snag some chocolate from a silver platter that's being carried around by some of the staff.
"Y'know," you say as you take a bite of the food. "Chocolate and wine make for an interesting aphrodisiac." He gives a soft hum in response as you hold up the remainder of the snack to him - your eyes widen when he accepts the food, but also takes your fingers into your mouth. You stifle a gasp as he sucks on your fingers and swirls his tongue around. Your cunt clenches, wishing his mouth were working somewhere else that's not your fingers.
To the outside, the two of you look like a cute couple doing something stupid and cute. More gossip for folks in the morning. Your heart pounds in your chest - you know exactly what message he is sending to you.
Especially when he releases your fingers from his mouth with a wet pop, but keeps a firm grip on your wrist as he presses a kiss to the palm of your hand. He trails kisses along your inner wrist, stopping short of your elbow. You struggle to recover from this.
"Perhaps we should try that out sometime, then." He murmurs. You step close to him.
"Oh, Diluc, you're hard." you return, your voice just as low. The hunger in his eyes is unmistakable.
"Hmm? Oh, well - perhaps then, too, you should stop being a tease." Diluc is a very patient man, up until a point. It's working then, you think. An idea pops into your head as you set the empty glass down. "Are you okay?"
You gently grab his hand and pull him along, weaving through the crowds of people, hellbent on the mission and getting what you want. You find an empty, private bathroom and close the door, locking it. Impeccably clean, at least.
âAre you alright?â Diuc asks again, concern etched on his pretty features. You nod as you pull him into a soft kiss, which he returns with extra fervor - your goal is to get him to lose control for just a little bit. You know, beneath this perfect image, is a very feral man waiting to be unleashed. Your body is canvas, a testament to your secrets. Fingers dexterously unzip his pants, undoing his belt and revealing his cock that still makes your eyes widen. âOh.â You drop to your knees with ease, giving the head of his cock a soft kiss and he lets out a soft groan. âYou are a very naughty girl.â The gasp is very delicious to you.
You hum as you take him further into your mouth until he reaches the back of your throat. You pull back for a moment, teasing the head of his cock for a few minutes and reaching to play a bit with his balls. His fingers perch in your hair. You continue your ministrations on him, making sure to push him further and further until heâs more of a mess than a man, looking down at you with hunger that makes you shiver.
âQuit teasing.â he hisses and you barely listen to him, loving the way his cock fills up your mouth, the way he twitches and trembles. The hands perched in your hair soon enough yank you off, leaving a trail of saliva and precum. You lick your lips and swallow. âYou are a tease.â He hisses this as he yanks you to your feet, carefully steadying you before pushing you, face first, against the counter. He snaps the thigh garter and you gasp. âYouâre lucky weâre not at home or this would be ending differently.â
His words send a thrill through you and make your cunt clench tighter.
âWell, hopefully, âm making this worth not being at home.â You say as he presses against you, his hand snaking up the skirt of your dress. Through the mirror, you watch as his eyes widen as his fingers reach your slit. âWorth your while, right?â
He presses a kiss at the crook of your neck. âYou areâŠâ Diluc bites your shoulder. âSomething else.â
You let out a soft laugh and it turns into a soft moan as fingers slip inside of you - he teases you this time, pumping his fingers in and out while his thumb rubs your clit - he never presses too hard but he certainly pinches every so often. You come around his fingers with a shudder as he finger fucks you, his teeth digging into your neck again.
Diluc pulls away briefly, allowing you a moment of respite - his hungry red eyes gaze down into yours. He looks wild, feral almost.
Thereâs a momentary pause before heâs lifting you up and hoisting you onto the bathroom counter. Diluc forces your legs to remain open, exposing yourself to him and he licks his lips. He gives your cunt another firm strike before bending down and pressing a soft kiss to it.
âDo you want me to fuck you?â
âYes.â
âBeg.â
This is your penance for being a tease, you think. Your thoughts are cut off by another strike, this time a bit lighter and you whimper. The head of his cock teases you, and all you can think about is him filling you up, bouncing you on his dick, filling you up - you wish to be stretched and owned and bitten and loved.
âPlease, please, please-â You whine.
âPlease what?â
You swallow. âPlease fuck me, sir.â
Diluc smiles. He is pleased and he kisses you on the lips briefly before shoving himself inside of you - to the hilt. At first, you tense up, moaning in desperation at such an action. At first, he is deceptively gentle - pulling out slowly and carefully thrusting back in. His pace picks up and all youâre able to do is wrap your arms around his shoulders as he fucks you mercilessly - his cock feels so good and you squeeze around him.
âGonna - breed you -â he rasps against your ear. You clench tighter. âMake sure everyone knows when they see you round and plump with my child.â
He continues to bite and suck at your neck, public appearance be damned, and youâre sure youâre noisier than the music at this rich personâs party. Diluc groans against your skin as he cums inside, easily filling you up and you nearly tighten your legs to keep him in place.
Diluc slowly pulls out, some semen dripping out of your pussy and itâs obscene, even more so when he starts shoving some back inside of you.
âWe should clean up.â You murmur after a moment. âHead back.â
âMm.â Heâs biting at your breasts now, clearly no longer interested in the party. âLetâs head home, actually.â The two of you do your best to clean yourselves up, before heâs guiding you out of the bathroom and away from the ballroom. âFamily emergency.â Is all he tells people with inquisitive, inquiring gazes.
The cold air outside is welcome against your flushed skin but you donât have long to relish in it before heâs shoving you into the back of the limo and rolling up the privacy divider as he climbs on top of you while the door behind him slams shut.
The dress of your skirt is hiked up and he is pulling down your top again, lips returning to the soft skin of your breasts, hands kneading the other one.
âIâm not done with you yet.â Diluc rumbles.
#diluc x reader#diluc x you#diluc x y/n#genshin x reader#genshin x female reader#genshin x y/n#genshin x you#genshin impact x y/n#genshin impact x you#genshin impact x reader#genshin impact x female reader#ordo.text#diluc x female reader#diluc.txt
98 notes
·
View notes
Text
Okay so this post may initially come off as corny to some, but I just had to make a birthday related IWTV post. Today is my birthday, and it's the first one I've celebrated being apart of the fandom. I started watching the show in March of this year and I don't think I'm the only one who feels like their life has completely changedđ
. Without a doubt, IWTV is the best series I've ever seen and that's coming from someone who has watched many many shows and has had some obsessions here and there back in the day. From Buffy, to TVD (give or take a season), GOT (years after it ended), and so many more, but IWTV hits me on a whole different level that I could have never imagined.
When the show came out in 2022, I'll admit I didn't give it a chance like I should have, and apart of me is grateful that I didn't, because I don't know how you all survived the year & half hiatus. I almost didn't survive waiting only TWO months for the new season, so I can only imagine how it felt to wait even longer.
If you follow my blog or have seen a random post from me, it's no secret that I am a huge Loustat fan and I have such a tremendous soft spot for Jam. (I've spent an embarrassingly long time watching interviews and clips of them, and I can't get enough). Jacob Anderson and Sam Reid are both incredible and amazing at what they do. I absolutely can't wait for season 3 and all it has to offer. Ready to see some promotional images, videos, trailers, cast announcements, etc.
What's been getting me through this hiatus has been a lot of phenomenal things. Many people in this fandom have been wonderful and have provided great information and interesting theories (some I'm hoping play out). No, I haven't read the books but I do know quite a bit about what goes on and that's thanks to a lot of research and the many people in this fandom.
Sometimes the fandom can be on one and things can get crazy, but for the most part it's been a real treat getting to experience this show with those who love it just as much. From the fanfiction that is now apart of my daily read, to the fan videos, and definitely to the beautiful artwork from the most talented people out there (I think I have a redbubble problem with as much merch I have purchased). It's all just been a real mind-blowing experience, and I've pretty much "fallen into a well with no bottom."
And let's not forget the most amazing cast, show runners, writers, directors, etc. Yes, I absolutely LOVE Jam, but the whole entire cast was made for this show and their acting is astounding. I would love to meet them in real life one day as I've heard nothing but great things.
So, moral of this novel of a post, and if you've stuck with it this far, is I just wanted to say how much I desperately love the show and the talent that this fandom has showcased.
Not only that, I've met one of my dearest friends from this fandom. You know who you areâ„ïžâ„ïžâ„ïž And words aren't enough to express how much your friendship means to me.
So, I wanted to list below just a few things from myself and others.
If you read fanfiction and you're interested in an au/human loustat, check out my first fic in the fandom: "it's like a best friend, but more." So far, there are only 15 chapters with 5 left to go.
For more of my favorite fics, I've created a fic rec list. This list will be updated throughout.
I have a new loustat video posted. Check it out if you're interested.
A huge shout out to @haflacky for creating this beautiful loustat commission piece. I am still in awe and super grateful.
And if you want to follow me on twitter/x, youtube, and tiktok feel free đ„°
I'm staying lowkey this birthday and spending the rest of the day rewatching both seasons and working on a new chapter.
Until next time â„ïž
#interview with the vampire#loustat#iwtv#amc interview with the vampire#lestat de lioncourt#louis de pointe du lac#jam reiderson#interview with the vampire amc
54 notes
·
View notes
Text
Of Friends and Horror
Stu Macher x Fem!Reader x Billy Loomis
Word Count: 1.6k
WARNINGS: Graphic content, Smut (MINORS DNI), Language, Talks of SA, Cheating, Obsessiveness, Gore, 18+ Content, Stalking, Possessiveness, Dirty talk, Religion talk, Suppressed Mental Health problems (I.e., reader has some issues that she isn't aware of)
Taglist: @ev3ningrain @nerdytif @fanfic-enjoyer123 @darkenwolfie @juda-the-simp  @colsons-baker @junnniiieee07 @ok-boke @ren-ni @katie-tibo @bruce-yamada @kenma-izhu @cookielovesbook-akie @elevenpurple @hyunlix-world @mavix @halleest
A/n: Oh-my-god, I am so sorry for the major delay! Trust me, I was in the middle of writing the chapter the same day I said I would post it, but being a mom is super-duper busy and they will always come first and I completely forgot to post the chapter, but here it is FINALLY.. My twins are now 3 so theyâre acting like teenagers, but toddler form; super bossy, extremely demanding, always and I MEAN always keeping me on my feet. Plus, I had to re-write it as I didnât like how the first attempt at chapter 14 sounded đźâđš Anyways, I barely have time to write, but when I can, I hope you all enjoy it. I hope this chapter is up to your liking! More chapters are still on the way, A LOT MORE. Keep in mind, the Billy scene in previous chapters and this scene is my first time writing smut/smut related things⊠đđđ Lastly, Thank You ALL so much for getting me to 405 followers! Iâm in disbelief đ«ąđ
All Chapter Links đđ»đđ»đđ»
OF&H Masterlist
Chapter 14
Gulping, you shakily took the phone off the counter, hanging it up and unplugged it from the wall, making sure no calls would come through anymore that night for her sake.
Looking over, you saw Sidney gripping at her brown hair, pulling it in every direction, her jaw clenched, yet, her teeth chattering; she wanted to scream, shout and cry, but couldnât. Her pale features now a rouge from both exhaustion and terror. Her sanity seemed to slip away bit-by-bit each time Ghostface would call; preying on her, taunting her, humiliating her.
âWhat, what!?â Dewey came running from his room, waving a gun around in his white t-shirt and blue and white striped boxers.
Tatum tsk-ed at her brotherâs tardiness, pushing passed him to follow Sidney.
You rubbed the nape of your neck, placing your other hand on Deweyâs shoulder, âNext time.. maybe be a little quicker.â You laughed, half-heartedly, trying to make light of the situation, seeing how confused Dewey seemed to be.
__
â(Y/n) (L/n) and Sidney Prescott who were bothâŠâ
Before the news reporter finished his sentence, Dewey shut the tv off, pulling a chair out from the kitchen table, sitting down.
âBilly was released.â
Your ears perked at the sound, relief washing over.
Sidneyâs eyes lit up, but she still clearly had her doubts.
âHis cellular bill was clean. He didnât make those calls..â Dewey stated, grabbing a carton of milk before pouring some of it into his coffee. âWeâre checkinâ every cellular account in the county.â Dewey finished, taking a long gulp of his un-sweetened drink before continuing. â(Y/n), Sidney..â He eyed both of you, âAny calls made to you two or Casey Becker are being cross-referenced, itâs going to take some time, but weâll find him.â
Tatum nudged you and smiled at Sidney.
__
Dewey pulled into the school lot with ease, parallel parking at the curb.
He got out and opened the door for you and Sidney.
You smiled at him, thanking him quietly, and he tilted his hat at you as Sidney got out next.
However, your smile quickly faded, seeing a reporter running towards your side; most likely to ambush both you and Sidney about what happened.
â(Y/n) how does it feel to know the murderer is lusting after you and nearly butchering your friends? Do you know who the killer is, are you a part of his twisted game?â A red head asked, shoving a mic at you, accusing you of being his partner-in-crime.
You scoffed, irritated, but somehow calm, honoured that she knows the killer wants you.
âWhat about you, Sidney? How does it feel to be almost brutally killed?â
Sidney bit her lip, already wanting to cry.
Dewey stepped in front, shoving the reporter away.
âHey, leave them alone!â He shouted, towering over the petite woman.
She stumbled back, but wasnât giving up.
âPeople want to know. They have a right to know!â
You, Tatum and Sidney bolted, getting away from all the interrogations this woman was sure to have up her sleeves.
__
You were pressed against a locker; your mid back arched causing your torso to move forward; and your arms folded, pushing your breasts together, making them pop out.
âThis is a mistake, I shouldnât be hereâŠâ Sidney huffed, grabbing her books and slamming her locker door shut.
You sighed, plopping a sucker in your mouth; twirling the red treat around your tongue, pursing your lips tightly around it and without meaning to, your eyes landed on Stu who was already watching you.
You blushed and he smirked, liking how you looked with your mouth full.
âI want you to meet me right here after class, okay, Sid?â Tatum spoke and Sidney nodded.
âHey, Stu, I havenât seen Billy around⊠is he really pissed?â
Stu tore his gaze from you, looking at Sidney.
âOh, you mean after you branded him the Candyman?â
You shoved Stu slightly, giving him a glare.
He winced, âNo, his heartâs brokenââ
Suddenly a scream was heard and the four of you looked into the direction it came from, spotting a student running down the hall dressed as Ghostface.
You blushed again, seeing the full cloaked figure and that ghostly-white mask again.
âFuck, thatâs hot.â You smirked slightly, turning your head to the side, trying to subtly check out the student whoâs dressed up like the murderer, you let out a quiet âMmphâ squeezing your thighs together.
Unbeknownst to you, Stu heard your moan, and knew exactly what you were doing with your thighs. Luckily, the others did not, but he is so glad that he did. He can smell the hormones leaking off of you; they were practically oozing with want for the cloaked-killer.
He bit his lip, trying to contain his excitement.
âWhy are they doing this?â Sidney spoke, watching the student run away.
Stu, glanced at you, âAre you kidding me? Look at this place, itâs like Christmas!â He laughed, a devious smirk prying at his lips as the comment was directed at you. You were his Christmas, knowing the woman he wants is full blown horny for him, for Ghostface.
Tatum huffed, hitting him with the lollipop you had given her prior, âStupidity leak.â
âHey!â Stu shrieked, immediately looking at his girlfriend, while the school bell blared, signalling the start of class and students were quick to get going.
Sidney ran down the hall, upset at Stuâs comment and Tatum ran after her. You sighed, looking down, picking up your bag in the process. You went to go wave âbyeâ to Stu, but he vanished.
âHuh?â You mumbled out loud, seeing how he was gone and so was every other student that was there nearly two minutes ago. âThatâs my cueâŠâ
__
Tapping your fingers against your hip, you hummed to the tune of âYour Deadâ by Norma Tanega.
You stopped in front of the janitors closest to reach for your Walkman that was in your bag, wanting to blare the song in your ears, hoping that actually listening to the catchy tune would make it stop repeating itself inside your head.
Though, the universe had other plansâŠ
You felt the door swing open, hitting you, knocking you out of the way, making you drop your only source of music.
Soon after, a hand covered your mouth and an arm wrapped around your waist, pulling you into the closet.
A scream hitched in your throat as the unknown figure flicked the light on, revealing who the culprit wasâŠStu.
âStu, what the actual fuck was that for!?â You narrowed your eyes, clenching your fist, ready to punch him out of fear.
He laughed, but soon afterwards told you to be quiet, locking the door behind him as he stepped forward.
âShh, I donât want anyone to hear us.â He whisper-yelled, getting closer to you, placing both hands on either side of your arms.
He was a good two-to-three feet taller than you.
âI saw you, you knowâŠâ He bit his lip again, rolling the flesh with his teeth, gripping your arms tighter.
You looked up at him, confused, not sure what he meant, however, a part of you knew where this might be going.
âThe way your face went red, how you rubbed your thighs together..â He taunted, poking your nose, âLetâs not forget that sweet-little moan you let out when you saw that studentâŠâ He leaned into the crease of your collarbone, nipping at the skin, the coolness of his lips penetrating your warmth.
Your face was hot with yearn, but also embarrassment. âThe student who was dressed as the Woodsboro slasherâŠâ He grinned, feeling you shiver at his touch.
âW-whatââ You began, trying to act like you didnât know what he was talking about; ashamed that you were caught. You were quickly silenced by Stu pressing his lips against yours, his bulge pushing up against your side.
His fingers danced across your arms to the string of your grey tank top, ripping it from your body with force as the sound of the thin material shredding lingered in your ears. Fortunately for Stu, you didnât have a bra onâŠ
Your breasts jiggled from the impact, bouncing in place which caused a small guttural growl to emit from Stuâs throat.
Stu immediately grabbed your boob in his right hand, rubbing his thumb across the perky bud, while his other hand gripped at your bare side, his fingers digging into your ribs.
He narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the finger prints you already had bruised into your skin. They almost lined up with his own marks, but his were slightly bigger. Stu only quirked a brow, continuing to fondle your breast, not wanting to ruin the moment by asking.
Stu trembled at the thought of someone else having you, but he was sure to find out who and kill him.
âM-mm..â You let out a breathy moan, making Stu lose track of his thoughts,âBut T-Tatumââ you stuttered, holding back another sound as he slid his hand into your shorts, rubbing your clit through the silk of your panties.
He hooked his finger under the band, pulling you even closer, his forehead pressing up against your own.
<â Previous Next â>
#fanfiction#scream 1996#billy loomis#billy loomis x reader#billy x you x stu#scream franchise#stu macher#billy loomis x female reader#billy x stu#stu macher x female reader#stu matcher x reader#stu macher smut#stu x reader
291 notes
·
View notes
Text
Aziraphaleâs secret investigation and overlooked Clues
Remember this frame from Good Omens S02E06? Apparently Aziraphale had been using the empty carton box brought by Jim to store things in. It became a new home to at least two out of three âLost Quartosâ â the supposedly lost Shakespeare plays briefly but hilariously mentioned in the Good Omens book â as well as a very mysterious legal document.
Thought probably half of the Good Omens analysts here, including the ever so wonderful @fuckyeahgoodomens, who managed to find some information about the deceased John Gibson from New Cumnock (1855 - 1905).
Unfortunately the most interesting thing about this early 20th century provincial postmaster was his youngest child James (1894 - 1973), a quite famous stage (West End!) and film actor immortalized on screen in The Master of Ballantrae (1962), Witch Wood (1964) and Kidnapped (1963).
After that particular discovery the fandom-wide search seemingly led nowhere and the topic died a premature death.
And I almost figured it out seven months ago.
âBut Yuri, youâre so clever. How can somebody as clever as you be so stupid?â, you probably want to shout across a busy London street at this point. Well, let me tell you. Much like Aziraphale, I'm blindingly intelligent for about thirty seconds a day. I do not get to choose which seconds and they are not consecutive.
Only tonight the stars have aligned in an ineffable way.
For those of you who donât follow this account, some time ago Iâve realized that John Gibson isnât the only testator whose estate was being investigated by Aziraphale right before The Whickber Street Traders and Shopkeepers Association monthly meeting.
If you watch S2 finale closely enough, you should notice that Crowley not only stress cleans Aziraphaleâs bookshop â he also goes through the books and papers on his desk between the last three angels leaving the bookshop and Maggie and Ninaâs intervention. A seemingly permanent arrangement of the props post-shooting, visible in detail both on Radio Times tour and SFX magazine photo shoot, sheds even more light on this detail.
The close-ups published after S2 release are legible enough to refer us to a much more prominent historical figure, Josiah Wedgwood (1730 â 1795) â an English potter, entrepreneur and abolitionist. Founding the Wedgwood company in 1759, he developed improved pottery bodies by systematic experimentation, and was the leader in the industrialisation of the manufacture of European pottery.
Long story short, I transcribed the handwritten pages abandoned on Aziraphaleâs desk, found out the source and the full text of what could be identified as Wedgwoodâs last will and testament, took a walk to visit his Soho workshop, and proceeded to write a lengthy meta analysis about it.
I was todayâs years old when I realized that thereâs something else connecting those two dead British men.
The Scottish Post Office Directory of 1903 recorded John Gibson from New Cumnock as a âstationer and china dealerâ (above) operating from the shop located in the townâs post office building.
Indeed, a close look at his post office shop window in the Henderson Building (below, bottom left) reveals an artful display of fine china and pottery next to postcards printed by Gibson.
There are multiple ways to connect this surprising link with possible S3 plot points, obviously, but itâs getting late, so letâs just name the two most important ones.
Youâve probably heard of the Holy Grail, maybe from Monty Python or Good Omens S01E03 1941 flashback. Depending on the version of the story, if can be a cup, a chalice, a bowl, or a saucer â but almost always a dish or a vessel connected personally, physically and metaphysically to Jesus (unless youâre partial to Wolfram von Eschenbachâs idea that the Grail was a stone, the sanctuary of the neutral angels who took neither side during Lucifer's rebellion).
A slightly more obscure dish related to the Son of God appears in the sixteenth chapter of the Book of Revelation as a vital part of His Second Coming. The Seven Bowls (or cups, or vials) of Godâs Wrath are supposed to be poured out on the wicked and the followers of the Antichrist by seven angels:
Then I heard a loud voice from the temple telling the seven angels, âGo and pour out on the earth the seven bowls of the wrath of God.â So the first angel went and poured out his bowl on the earth, and harmful and painful sores came upon the people who bore the mark of the beast and worshiped its image.
The second angel poured out his bowl into the sea, and it became like the blood of a corpse, and every living thing died that was in the sea.
The third angel poured out his bowl into the rivers and the springs of water, and they became blood. And I heard the angel in charge of the waters say, âJust are you, O Holy One, who is and who was, for you brought these judgments. For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and you have given them blood to drink. It is what they deserve!â And I heard the altar saying, âYes, Lord God the Almighty, true and just are your judgments!â
The fourth angel poured out his bowl on the sun, and it was allowed to scorch people with fire. They were scorched by the fierce heat, and they cursed the name of God who had power over these plagues. They did not repent and give him glory.
The fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast, and its kingdom was plunged into darkness. People gnawed their tongues in anguish and cursed the God of heaven for their pain and sores. They did not repent of their deeds.
The sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates, and its water was dried up, to prepare the way for the kings from the east. And I saw, coming out of the mouth of the dragon and out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits like frogs. For they are demonic spirits, performing signs, who go abroad to the kings of the whole world, to assemble them for battle on the great day of God the Almighty.  (âBehold, I am coming like a thief! Blessed is the one who stays awake, keeping his garments on, that he may not go about naked and be seen exposed!â) And they assembled them at the place that in Hebrew is called Armageddon.
The seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air, and a loud voice came out of the temple, from the throne, saying, âIt is done!â And there were flashes of lightning, rumblings, peals of thunder, and a great earthquake such as there had never been since man was on the earth, so great was that earthquake. The great city was split into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell, and God remembered Babylon the great, to make her drain the cup of the wine of the fury of his wrath. And every island fled away, and no mountains were to be found. And great hailstones, about one hundred pounds each, fell from heaven on people; and they cursed God for the plague of the hail, because the plague was so severe.
#good omens#good omens meta#good omens analysis#aziraphale#aziraphaleâs bookshop#set design#good omens props#the good omens crew is unhinged#john gibson#josiah wedgwood#fine china#pottery#holy grail#seven bowls#second coming#yuri is doing her thing
86 notes
·
View notes
Text
Rewind 2023 - Part I
WangxianFicRecs - Rewind 2023
Part one of our favourite stories published in 2023. If you also want to give a shout-out to a story, submit an ask and we will share it in an upcoming post featuring Follower Recs and Proud Author Spotlights.
~*~
Call again
by apathyinreverie (@apathyinreverie)
T, 5k, Wangxian | Kay's Rec
Summary: âBrother?â Lan Zhan picks up the call, voice sleep-rough from being woken so late. There is a pause. âWell,â an unfamiliar voice replies, notably cheerful, though overloud and the slightest bit slurred in a way that identifies the speaker as likely not being entirely sober, perfectly matching the loud music and din of voices in the background. âNot quite, actually.â (Or, Wei Ying meets a drunk LXC at a bar. They promptly devolve into being chaos gremlins together.)
~*~
Fight Me?
by Witch_Nova221 (@witchnova221)
G, 5k, Wangxian | Kay's Rec
Summary: A tidied up version of this original threadfic Nurse Wei Ying has an interesting encounter with a patient on his night shift who is intent on starting a fight with him.
~*~
đ Paths untaken
by apathyinreverie (@apathyinreverie)
T, 6k, Wangxian | Kay's Rec
Summary: The thing is, the Cloud Recesses are big and Caiyi is even bigger. (Or, Lan Zhan chooses differently at Qiongqi Path.)
~*~
Kintsugi
by sortablue (@yinyangbuns)
E, 2k, Wangxian | Kay's Rec
Summary: Wei Wuxian had thought he was more well-adjusted; or, at least, that the thing that would set him off would be a little more impressive than a broken tea set. How funny that out of all the things that haunted his nightmares, this was the thing that chose to ruin his perfectly good day. (Or, Wei Wuxianâs treatment at Lotus Pier at the hands of Madam Yu has lasting affects that he previously had not thought to consider.)
~*~
đ Su She Eats his Heart Out
by KizuKatana (@kizukatana)
T, 16k, Wangxian | Kay's Rec
Summary: The (bitter) third party pov of the epic college romance between Wei Ying and Lan Zhan, as told from the pettiest NPC to ever exist. - - - - - A new student transferred into the university in their second year, and Su She was gleeful to see how much Lan Zhan was irritated by him from the very first day that the student (Wei something) showed up late for class with a ratty hoodie pulled up over his head and proceeded to sleep through lecture. Finally, someone else would be the butt of everyoneâs jokes as they watched Wei Ying constantly try and fail to get Lan Zhanâs attention. When midterm grades came out, Su She was expecting the guy to be humiliated. That was⊠not what happened. Worse still, Lan Zhan was now actually turning his head to look at the guy when he spoke. And... wait, was Lan Zhan⊠putting his hand on the guyâs ass?! No. Su She does not accept this.
~*~
Into the murk
by MissCellophane (@misscellophane-ao3)
G, 1k, Wangxian | Kay's Rec
Summary: Wei Wuxian is dead. Lan Wangji wouldn't believe those words until he sees it for himself.
~*~
Sit Properly!
by Nightfeather18
T, 1k, Wangxian | Kay's Rec
Summary: It started innocently, just a note to tell Wei Wuxian to sit straight, it did not stay that way.
~*~
đ at first sight of the sun
by sunflowersfield
T, 3k, Wangxian | Kay's Rec
Summary: âThere are days,â he says slowly, choosing his words with care, âwhen I do not feel like speaking. Or, I simply do not have any words. It isâŠdifficult to explain,â he admits. Wei Ying nods. âI think I understand,â he responds thoughtfully. âBut Lan Zhan,â he adds nervously, âyou know I was just joking about the daily compliments, right? I donât really expect you to do that!â Or: Lan Zhan is a researcher at a forest preserve, and Wei Ying has just been hired to work at the front desk.
~*~
The Moon Reflected Upon Two Springs
by Rubberduckieassassin (@rubberduckieassassin)
M, 2k, Wen Ning | Kay's Rec
Summary: In many ways, this part of Wen Ningâs existence has felt like winter. Winter is the most Yin of all the seasons. It is a time of stillness and quiet reflection. Remembering how to âliveâ again as best he could.
~*~
Happy That Way
by airinshaw
E, 7k, Wangxian | Kay's Rec
Summary: Lan Zhan has allowed Wei Ying to move in with him when he has nowhere else to go. But it does mean that they'll have to share one bed.
~*~
mirror, mirror
by hauntedotamatone (@hauntotamatone)
G, 1k, Wangxian | Kay's Rec
Summary: Some people take him at his word, believing that they must have heard wrong about the child Jiang Fengmian had taken in all those years ago. They havenât exactly heard wrong, but he isnât lying either. The first time Jiang-shushu had introduced him as the son of Wei Changze and Cangse Sanren, he had thought his face would split from the force of his smile. No one had argued with the sect leader, but Wei Wuxian is not a sect leader, and those of Gusu Lan do not seem to take kindly to any sort of correction. At least, if their esteemed teacher and acting sect leader is anything to go by. or; Wei Wuxian attempts to sneak into the Cloud Recesses for a very different reason.
~*~
turn a little faster, the world will follow after
by dottie_dramas (dottie_wan_kenobi) (@dottie-wan-kenobi)
E, 5k, Wangxian | Kay's Rec
Summary: âLan Zhan here really surprised me. When we first met, I thought ânow hereâs a guy who could probably bite my head off if I annoy him,â but then he didnât? You know, all of our friends in Seoul would say Iâm the shameless one, but I have no idea what theyâre talking about, like, have they met Lan Zhan? Gege, youâre kind of crazy.â âMn,â says Wangji, sounding very pleased. âItâs okay though, I like crazy. Hey, Xichen-geâcan I call you Xichen-ge?âanyway, do you mind if I add a little something to my tea?â âWe do not imbibe alcohol in this house,â Shufu seethes. âItâs not alcohol,â Wei Ying corrects like he expected to hear this at some point. Xichen glances at Wangji, whoâs making an expression Xichen has never seen before: unbridled exasperation and fondness. Then Wei Ying pulls out a pack of what Xichen is pretty sure is chili powder. -- Basically a modern AU where lwj and wwx both take a semester abroad while in college. They were originally in different colleges and never met before. They meet in this new college and being the weirdos they truly are, fall in love and get married within one semester.
~*~
(Please REBLOG as a signal boost for these hard-working authors if you like â or think others might like â these stories.)
#wangxian fic rec#wangxianficrecs#rewind 2023#mdzs#the untamed#wangxian#fandom event#long post#Kay's Rec#Kay's Favorite#The Grandmaster of Demonic Cultivation#MDZS#Mo Dao Zu Shi
223 notes
·
View notes
Text
nice.png
(literally how I named the image, couldn't think of something else)
Hi guys :') To my followers and tumblr friends, I'm really sorry if my sudden disappearance scared or upset you. It wasn't quite... planned. And today was a busy day and I needed some time to consider what I wanted to do.
Short version of the story:
My tumblr account got terminated for copyright infringement. A certain Mr. Green got me in unlucky trouble (ref 1, 2).
I won't get it back, or try to get it back. It's gone.
Needed a moment to consider 2 options: ask Mia to extend my dramatic farewell letter and stay gone, or make a new blog.
Not planning to post new writing here. I won't be using words like 'never' or 'forever' because I'm a known clown with things like this, but the intention is to no longer post fics. I will finish Tickletober on AO3 and then take a break from writing. So yes, I cancel the swiftscribbles event too, sorry!
When I opened my laptop, I could see my old blog in its final hour lmao (I found out about the loss on my phone). So that's what the snap is from on a fitting grave. It was fun while it lasted!
Long version of the story:
Losing my blog(s): My Tumblr account with main blog + sideblogs got terminated overnight, it was quite the surprise! I've either been reported or tracked by bots. The posts are a bunch of numbered URLs I can't open, but the message is clear: for including anime content, genshin impact or media from other sources (whether it's videos, screenshots, official art, gifs or even fanwork) you technically can get a strike. Upon googling the claimer I quickly found this first, and knew it was a lost cause. Although it feels shitty and unlucky, I am in no place to appeal. It's like when I used to make AMVs in the past, you never knew whether a song or even anime footage was going to give your YT account a copyright strike or even a ban, it was a gamble. I have lost YT accounts before, and now I lost the Tumblr one. With 7+ years of tickle trash content and a bunch of sideblogs. But oh well, moving on!
Starting a new blog: It was a serious consideration whether this was my ultimate chance to do what I've always said I wanted to do eventually - quit my blog. My first thought was to ask Mia to share my explanation and literal goodbye with you guys, and stick to my chaos of a Twitter account to indulge in fandom stuff. But then I thought of how happy Tumblr made me, even without the fic writing, but just.. reblogging things, getting random asks, shouting about life and of course, about tickles. I decided to make a new blog after all, but also decided the following:
The 7K+ milestone swiftscribbles event is cancelled, for which I apologize! The follower milestone, together with the motivation to write the fics, and even the asks with the requests I got, all died with my former blog.
I will see how long I can survive without posting a new fic or drabble. A loose headcanon or two might fly around sometime. And if necessary, a link to a new fic on AO3.
Tickletober? Hell yes I'll finish it, I would cringe in bed for 49 days at least if I would stop. I just won't post the fics here, but on AO3.
Reposting/reblogging my old works? Undecided at the moment but I'm tired and lazy. I don't feel too upset since most of my fics are still on AO3 at least and not completely gone.
Anyways, I'll see what happens and how long I can enjoy this nerfed version of blogging.
Surprisingly I'm not upset about losing my other blog, there were a lot of memories but it was also very cringe. I'm gonna be just as cringe here, but at least I feel cleansed.
For those who choose to follow me again, thank you, but please know that there won't be much original content coming from me, for now!:)
200 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cardiac Arrest, CPR, and the Reticent Volcano đđ
So yesterday I made a very interesting discovery while watching the TTPD (track) lyric vid that led to me having several epiphanies at once. If you watch the vid, you'll notice that for the most part the lyrics are in all caps save for a few lines. Of these lines, one in particular, âlike a tattooed Golden Retriever,â caught my attention bc it has 2 capital letters--G and R--that you wouldn't have been able to see if the line was in all caps like the ones just before it. What makes it more interesting is that golden retriever is not a proper noun like a name or title so it shouldn't be capitalized according to English grammar rules.
This led me to search for the TTPD album booklet scans to see if this was also capitalized in the booklet and to see what other words were capitalized. Then after looking at the booklet it hit me--CPR(G)!!! Charlie Puth Retriever Golden. Everyone agreed these lyrics sounded a little odd compared to the rest of her lyrics and the shout out to Charlie Puth seemed kind of random. But now it makes complete sense why she wrote those lyrics. She was trying to draw attention to the capital letters CPR(G) that are repeated throughout the album. In this post I explained that Taylor mentions CPR in So Long, London bc they're all related to each other, they're a family. C=Cassandra=Taylor; P=Peter=her 2nd kid; R=Robin=her 1st kid; G=Gold/Golden=Karlie. If you look at the TTPD tracklist, Cassandra, Peter, and Robin are in the same order as CPR.
Taylor wanted to acknowledge her family in some way on this album and so she represented them w these 4 letters which are likely a stand-in for the Swift-Kloss family crest since I don't believe that showed up on this album. This is the key to deciphering several of the anon messages and understanding why some things are lowercase while other things are capitalized. For example, all of the volcano đanon messages and the last 2 messages from (PR)esent anon đ are lowercase with the exception of the words "Gold" and "Goodbye." This connects these messages to TTPD (track). "Gold" is highlighted like "volcano" to indicate that Miss Gold Rush is going to be a part of the atomic bomb Taylor is getting ready to drop. And the "Goodbye" being capitalized indicates that Karlie is indeed the "neighbor" in this message and in Fortnight as well as "the woman who sits by the window" in Peter that turns out the light/lamp. She is the one who keeps a lit jack-o-lantern đ on the front porch while awaiting Taylor's return home from exile. These things single-handedly prove that đ and present đ anon are indeed legit bc how would a troll have been able to predict these things when The Anthology tracks were surprise dropped at 2am and weren't revealed w the standard edition tracks on Feb 5, and why would a troll even bother w such subtle details?? Plus no lyrics had leaked yet at the time these messages were sent so the only logical answer is that they must've either been sent by Taylor or someone close to her.
Side note: When I first wrote that post analyzing the present đ anon messages, I had thought that the song Robin, and maybe Peter as well, was the gift/present to us kaylors that present đ anon told us to look out for since P's and R's are repeated in the messages. However, I have since figured out that actually the poetry book For now, she slumbers was likely the gift since present đ anon's messages mention the title of the book "for now, she slumbers" and "reticent volcano" which is the author's name as an anagram (see this post). Plus the March 4 message directly quotes the first poem in For now, she slumbers called "Two" âïž (If you want to read all the poems in order see this post). I explain in this post that the reason why this poem is the first one in the book is bc it's the key to understanding all the ones that follow and to understanding TTPD. The 2 âïž is probably the most important motif in TTPD bc it symbolizes the 2 different versions of Taylor and 2 opposing narratives abt her life that exist. Taylor Swift the brand vs Taylor Swift the person; the boy-crazy maneater that only writes songs abt her ex-boyfriends vs the tortured closeted queer poet that is forced to hide her truth behind metaphors and red herrings. Going back to the CPR of it all, I still believe my initial analysis of the present đ anon messages was correct for the most part since the "reticent volcano" is likely a tell-all memoir that will explain the whole messy story and how and why she kept her family (CPRG) a secret. The purpose of the đ and đ anon messages was to guide us to both the poetry book and to CPR(G) which both foreshadow what her memoir--that she's hinted at w The Manuscript and The Story of Us--is going to be abt.
Now continuing on w the theory, as I mentioned previously, we have Cassandra=Taylor, Peter=her 2nd kid, and Robin=her 1st kid. And if you look at the pg in the booklet w The Manuscript, you'll see that there is a capital G in "Good Samaritan" which completes the CPRG set and is also the only capital G that shows up in this song.
And to tie it all together, if you look at the summary poem/epilogue at the very end, Taylor mentions cardiac arrest. This happens when someone's heart suddenly stops functioning and can be reversed by CPR! "I stopped CPR after all it's no use, the spirit was gone we would never come to." And this connects to You're Losing Me (From the Vault) which is abt the fans not seeing the real her or paying attention to her repeated queer signaling -> "I can't find a pulse, my heart won't start anymore for you, 'cause you're losing me." Taylor has given up trying to get her fans to listen to her (CPR) and has accepted that she may lose a lot of them when she reveals everything (CPRG). She is warning them that they are abt to lose the Taylor that they know, the old Taylor, bc she is going to have to kill her public persona and brand in order to be reborn as the new version of herself and move onto the next chapter of her life.
And to add even more evidence to this theory, CPR is often performed on drowning victims, and where does drowning show up in TTPD? Oh it shows up in The Bolter which just so happens to be sandwiched in between Cassandra, Peter, and Robin! -> "By all accounts, she almost drowned when she was 6 in frigid water...And she liked the way it tastes, taming a bear, making him care, watching him jump then pulling him under...as she was leaving, it felt like breathing/freedom" // "When I was drowning that's when I could finally breathe." Drowning also shows up in Guilty as Sin which I've determined probably represents the acceptance stage of grief so the drowning metaphor checks out (see this post) -> "Drowning in the Blue Nile, he sent me 'Downtown Lights.'" (Also check out this amazing video which explains the Blue Nile and religious connections). This connects to the 8th đ message where Taylor chooses to jump into shark infested waters and sacrifice her image and brand so that her lover doesn't have to. So putting all these pieces together, this means that by giving up on trying to revive her relationship w her fans or to maintain her image (CPR) and by putting her family and her happiness first (CPRG), Taylor will finally be able to be truly free. She is going to let Taylor Swift the brand drown so that she can finally breathe. This connects to The Black Dog where she compares the red herrings/bearding/lavender haze/smokescreen to an old habit like smoking that she's trying to quit -> "6 weeks of breathing clean air, I still miss the smoke."
Now w all this context in mind, it makes more sense why Taylor has been emphasizing capital and lowercase letters and the number 4 recently. The hidden word hunt on Apple Music, thanK you aIMee, imgonnagetyouback, her retweets from 4/21/23-4/24/23 which happened in groups of 4, putting 4 letter words in all caps, etc. And now it's clear that "I keep these longings locked in lowercase inside a vault" is most likely referring to her explosive tell-all memoir, the reticent volcano, she's going to publish since đ anon's messages were all in lowercase. "Restful, reticent, restraint" = locked inside a vault. Rep tv and the folklore and evermore vault tracks may also be included in this since these albums are in lowercase as well.
In conclusion, I think it is safe to say now that all of these anons are probably legit. In my opinion, all of these connections provide concrete evidence that these anons do foreshadow things and have ties to Taylor.
#i can't believe we have hardcore proof these anons are all legit now this is crazy#volcano anon#present anon#gaylor#gaylor swift#kaylor#for now she slumbers#poems#cpr#cardiac arrest#cassandra#peter#robin#the bolter#apple music#lover crest#karlie kloss#ttpd (song)#so long london#the manuscript#ttpd epilogue#clean#you're losing me#guilty as sin#pumpkin
93 notes
·
View notes
Text
no matter what i do â txt
now playing: 0X1=LOVESONG (I Know I Love You) âą TXT
Two years after an end-all argument with Taehyun, youâre forced to spend Christmas weekend together at your motherâs, and his fatherâs. Once upon a time he meant the world to you. Now that youâre both married with kids, things are getting messy, and a little blurry. The longer you stick around in the home you both grew up in, the more secrets come out⊠Itâs always been messy, it was always blurry. All you want, all you truly yearn for, is to get back on good terms with Taehyun.
word countâ 33,944
warningsâ MDNI. 18+. no graphic depictions of sex but it is heavily implied, drug use, teenage drug use, alcohol abuse, angst amongst taehyun and reader, insinuation that someone will s/a reader (briefly, not described), teenage pregnancy (age nineteen), step-cest before they are officially step siblings (growing up together in same house, not step-sibs until they are full adults), infidelity, not so fabulous parents, neglectful mother, biting at some point if you squint, crying, lots of crying, many many sex insinuations (not graphic)⊠if i missed anything PLEASE tell me.
a/nâ i put my BACK into this one, i feel pretty proud of this. this may be extremely taboo to some people. this topic is frowned upon by most. if you donât like it, simply scroll by, thank you. the idea sparked in my head, and i couldnât let it go. to those of you intrigued, to those of you who end up reading- thank you. đ«¶
postedâ 12/20/23 ~ 12 a.m. est
White crystal snowflakes whirled through the brisk air, the wind nipping at your cheeks as you struggled with the car seat buckle for the third time this week. The toddler you were strapping in had her hand stretched out of the van door, trying to catch a snowflake filled with wonder as to why she couldnât hold one in her warm mittens.
âNo-flake, Mama,â she mumbled to you. âNo-flake!â
âThe snowflakes are so pretty, just like you, Mina,â you smiled at her, adjusting the straps over her shoulders, hoping to ease your struggle.
Behind you, the front door to your two story home flung open and slammed shut, the scuffle of snow boots plowing down the porch stairs followed. Equally shrill, loud mouthed shouts filled the quiet winter air.
âBoys, donât jump in the-â
Glancing over your shoulder, it was too late. Your twin boys, Chan and Sunoo, were knee deep in the snowdrifts on top of the gardens that lined along the porch. Dark hair and matching brown eyes grinned maniacally at you.
âYou both need to get in the car, weâre gonna be late!â
Mina shoved a mitten in her mouth, biting down on the fabric with her tiny teeth ripping it off of her hand. While you watched Sunoo and Chan trudge through the snow, each one trying to shove the other to the ground as they raced to the van, your two year old threw her mitten to the ground. And then the other one, with a shriek.
âIâm right here,â you soothed, turning back to your daughter with a sigh. âMeens, itâs cold baby,â you crouched to pick the little pink mittens up off the ground, âyou have to wear these.â
âNo wear,â she frowned, her eyebrows sinking over the eyes she shared with her father. She puffed out her pouty cheeks, becoming the carbon copy of him. Out of all of your kids, Mina looked the most like him.
âYes, wear,â you said, reaching for one of her hands that both shot up into the air in an instant. Her bottom lip crinkled, and you withheld the groan you ever so wished to release from the depths of your being.
Christmas was supposed to get easier as the kids got older, not harder. All morning you had been arguing over clothes and trying to contain your chaotic twin five year olds to their bedroom just so you could brush their hair. Mina kicked you in the chin on accident while you were putting on her boots amidst an hour-long meltdown because she had barely slept the night before, which usually meant she was getting sick- another glorious thing to deal with while you traveled for the weekend.
Sunoo wanted to put on his pants himself, getting the fabric stuck in the zipper, and Chan insisted on helping him fix it. By the time you were back in their bedroom after Mina nearly knocked you out, the pants were ripped and Sunoo had to change his entire outfit, which meant the boys werenât matching anymore. Meltdown number two. From the brother of a boy with ripped pants whoâs favorite thing was getting to match with his twin.
Mina was set free to roam around the house, clunking around in her boots looking for her father, and you squeezed Sunoo into his outfit from last Christmas Eve, mentally preparing yourself to hear sly comments from your mother all weekend wondering why he wasnât in the new clothes she bought him, and âthose pants are way too short, dear, do you need me to go shopping with you?â.
The one thing, the one amazing, thoughtful thing that took some of the weight off of your shoulders was your husband taking care of the youngest of your crew, Wonwoo. A tiny, calm, beautiful six month old surprise you all only found out about ten months ago.Â
Mina had just turned two, the boys were about to graduate Pre-K, and you had run out of bedrooms. With four months to prepare for a new baby, your husband stepped up, with the help of his friend Kai, and converted half of the basement playroom into a bedroom for the twins, one they could grow into throughout the years. Mina moved into the boy's old room, painted purple by her father, and Wonwoo got his own room right next door to his sister.
You would put up with the boys, âJust because weâre twins means we donât get our own rooms?!â, argument later. That was a problem for future you. Not the current you fighting with your two year old over mittens, dodging snowballs your five year olds were throwing at one another.
âOh my god, oh my god, oh my fucking god,â you muttered under your breath, knowing your curses couldnât be heard over the boys shouts or Minaâs wailing. âBoys, in the car now!â One mitten wrestled onto Minaâs right hand. The twins didnât hear you, or they ignored you. âBoys!â A snowball hit the ground by your feet. Two mittens on, and one seatbelt successfully buckled.
Ready to hoof it through the snow to put a twin on each hip, they were still small enough to do so, the front door shut followed by the jingling of keys as it was locked making both boys freeze in their boots.
Shooting you a look of reassurance before eyeing the boys, your husband, with a baby carrier in one hand and keys in the other, carefully started down the stairs. His smooth black hair that usually hung over his eyes was parted to the side, resting on top of his thin rimmed glasses that he pushed up his nose with his knuckle. A jean jacket not nearly warm enough for this weather hugged his stretch of a frame, hiding a white button up beneath it, the top two buttons undone with nothing under it.
It was a wonder why Wonwoo was such a surprise, your husbandâs been a babe since the day you met. Fatherhood didnât change him the slightest, if anything it made you want him more.
âSoobin,â you said through your teeth, placing your hands on top of your head. âIâm gonna lose my mind.âÂ
Speaking quietly as he came closer, you didnât need your children hearing your moment of despair. They were all being a nuisance, but it was reasonable. The twins were excited, it was Christmas and they were about to spend the weekend with their family they rarely got to see, and Mina was getting sick. Not only that, Mina was two years old and still learning how to properly express the way she was feeling, still learning what emotions even were. Those words were bound to come out of Soobin at some point.
âYouâre doing great,â Soobin said, handing you the carrier with your youngest snoozing away inside, bundled up in a bear onesie with ears on the hood, covered up with a fuzzy blanket to keep him warm and to make sure the seat buckles were on him securely. âPut him in his seat, I got tweedledee and tweedledum.â He pressed a quick kiss to your cheek as you giggled.
Since their father had stepped out of the house both Chan and Sunoo were attentive, one eye on Soobin and one eye on each other. They still made snowballs, but were hesitant to throw them.Â
Circling around the trunk of the van, taking a peek inside to make sure everyone's bags were there, you watched as Soobin put his hands on his hips, and asked the boys nicely why they werenât listening to you. The snowballs fell from their gloved fingers and they both shrugged.
âYour mother has been taking care of your sister all morning,â he began, the boys looking up to him with wide eyes. âYou know Mina canât do the things that you can do yet, she still needs a lot of help. Iâm so proud of you both for getting dressed on your own and helping each other, but now itâs time to help Mom, okay?âÂ
Setting Wonwoo in his place, making sure everything was properly locked, twice, you tried to not let the twins' attentiveness to their father get you down. It seemed no matter what you did, no matter how you spoke to them, they chose to always, always, listen to Soobin.
Two tiny heads nodded, and two tiny voices spoke at once. âOkay, dad.â
âYouâre excited itâs Christmas?â Soobin asked the boys, and they nodded again, faster this time. âMe too! Youâre excited to see your cousins?â The boys smiled and nodded, starting to walk toward the car. âMe too, you know we havenât seen your Uncle Taehyun in forever.â
Your step brother's name made you fumble, bumping the handle of Wonwooâs carrier, making him stir. âNo, no, no.â You whispered, freezing, saying a silent prayer that he wouldnât wake.
Chan and Sunoo reached Soobin, both boys reaching up for him, tugging on his clothes in some way. âI can't pick you up right now, you decided to play in the snow and now youâre all wet.â Two pouty five year olds gazed up at him, big, round, sappy eyes. Mina may be his twin, but they all shared the same pouty face. You werenât sure when the twins mastered it. âYou made your decision. Now you have to climb over Mina to get in your seats because your brother is asleep.â
âShe will kick us!â Chan nearly shouted, looking up to his father in shock. Sunooâs glance exchanged between Soobin and his brother, anxious to see what he would say, because you all knew for a fact, that Mina wouldnât hesitate to kick them.
The toddler had calmed her crying to watch her brothers, gnawing on one of the mittens you stuck back on her hands. Her tear stained cheeks perked up when she heard Soobin say her name. Either that, or she was proud that she already had a reputation at the ripe age of two.
âMina wonât kick you,â you said, sliding the van door shut on Wonwooâs side, walking around it to stand beside your husband. Gripping the handle of the passenger door, you raise a brow to Soobin and smirk. âWeâre gonna be late, Soob. Iâm already dreading seeing my family, Iâd like to not pile on to the shit my mother has to say about me.â
âYou said a bad word!â Sunoo gasped, pointing at you. Chan started to laugh. Soobin sighed.
âYou said a bad word,â he said, completely serious.Â
Your husband was a lot of things. For starters he was stunning, he knew how to dress, he was an incredible caring man, an amazing father, and a beast in the sheets. Underneath all the dreamy qualities you were still in shock you secured nine years ago, he was an insufferably proper prude. Not that youâd ever tell him that to his face, though youâve hinted at it just to tease him. He was a gentleman, and he was raising the boys to be the same. Heâd be damned if his boys ended up like half of the jerks he grew up with or encountered in his lifetime. Your husband didnât curse, he spoke with intention, and always thought through everything carefully, sometimes too much.
Nine years together, five and a half years married, he hasnât seemed to completely rub off on you yet. The two of you were utter opposites, anyone with eyes could see that. Anyone who knew you nine years ago could tell you that.
You and Soobin? You⊠With Soobin.
You, the loud mouthed, hot headed, class skipper who had detention every other week, with straight edged, outstanding GPA, respectable Soobin. Opposites attract, you assumed. Though youâd be lying if you said the beginning of your relationship wasnât an excuse to escape the life you used to live. You were in love, you created a beautiful family, and you lived a happy life⊠An hour and a half away from the family you used to know.
Turning your attention down to the twins, you smiled. âIâm sorry I said a bad word. Iâm a little frustrated.â
âBut, thatâs not an excuse,â Soobin raised his brows, looking from you to the boys. Taking a deep breath, choking back a sigh, you nodded.
âNo. Itâs not,â you grit your teeth. âI shouldnât have said that word. Iâm sorry.â
Soobin smiled at you. âInto the car boys, if Mina kicks you I donât think I blame her.â He flashed you a wink as you got into your seat. Now that was more your parenting style, though you understood and appreciated Soobins. You were raised differently, you were still unlearning a lot of things, and it got a little easier with each child that came out of you.
Once the boys were in their seats and buckled after Mina did try to kick them as they climbed over her, your family was on the road, forty five minutes later than you originally planned. Between Sunooâs outfit mishap, and now being late, you mentally prepared yourself to be berated by your mother. With Soobin by your side itâd be a little bit easier to take. Your stepfather always had your back too, telling your mother to back off if she ever started to lay it on too thick. The one who always took the brunt of it though, the one who seemed to make it disappear, was Taehyun.
Since the start, since your two families blended together, heâd stick up for you no matter the consequence. When it came to school, the two of you in the same grade, inseparable since middle school, if the two of you were caught in trouble heâd take full blame. Of course that only worked until high school when you started to get into trouble on your own, but even then Taehyun would step in front of you at home, getting the worst of the punishment.
Itâd been two years since youâd last seen Taehyun. Two summers ago at his eldest daughter's tenth birthday party in his backyard, an hour and a half away in the opposite direction of you. You were the halfway point between him and your parents.
You were both thirty, you were both married, you had three year old twins and a newborn Mina, and he had his freshly ten year old daughter and seven year old son.Â
His wife, Sana, waltzed around the backyard dressed to the nines with a glass of wine in one hand and her cell phone in the other, showing off her assets to anyone who cared to listen. The woman was a year younger than you both. Her hair, black as night, was pin straight down her slender back exposed by the deep purple low cut dress she had chosen to wear. Around her neck was a diamond necklace she would brag about, how grateful she was that her husband worked so hard to buy it for her, along with the gaudy wedding ring sitting on her left finger.
Their daughter, Rosie, a mini Sana, had clearly been dressed by her mother that morning. You can remember how many times Soobin mumbled, âIf Mina everâŠâ angrily to you, offended that his sister-in-law would allow her daughter to dress that way at ten years of age. The second he brought your step brother into the mix, you shut your husband right down.
Taehyun wasnât seen with Sana the entire party. He was with his boy, Minho, enjoying what seemed like a very expensive day you were certain he dropped every penny for.Â
Taking care of Mina while Soobin watched over the twins running around the colorful water sprinklers, you were able to catch Taehyunâs ear only momentarily. A conversation that shoved a knife through your heart, even now if you thought about it for too long.
He was tired, Taehyun. Even though you were the one with a sleeping newborn slung over your shoulder in a dark, quiet hallway of his home. You could see it in his eyes that were once full of life beneath his messy dark hair. He wasnât the man you knew anymore, and the weighted words you threw at each other when you were twenty came back to haunt you. Both of you.
Twenty was when everything changed. Taehyun got Sana pregnant. To which you begged him to not go through with, knowing what type of girl Sana was, even at nineteen years old. It was an accident, he once called it. Until the accidentâs tenth birthday, where he nearly spat at your feet and admitted he did it on purpose.
He knocked Sana up on purpose to get away from you, to erase the past you shared, to which you sneered that thatâs the very reason you wound up with Soobin. To get away from him, to erase the past you shared. The hurt that drowned his tired eyes was something youâd never be able to unsee.
Your sharp, hushed, venom laced voices were cut off by your husbands calling up to you from the bottom of Taehyun's carpeted stairs. With two hands on the banisters, Soobin had daggers for eyes, directing them only at Taehyun who you didnât realize almost had you caged to the wall, the two of you entirely too close considering you had a baby across your chest. Soobinâs baby.
The end played out in your mind, regretting everything that had happened the moment you had collected your boys and gotten into the car. After Taehyun handed over two letters addressed to your twins, you hadnât spoken since that moment.
Soobinâs hand slid over the soft, flowing fabric of your pants, bringing you back to present time. The twins were babbling away to one another in the third row, Mina was humming to herself, and Wonwoo was still sound asleep. Looking over at your husband, you find him glancing at you ever so often with a soft smile on his lips.
âYou alright?â he asked. Grabbing his hand, you laced your fingers together and took a breath.
âYeah,â you said, half convincing. âJust⊠tired. Between nursing Wonwoo and Mina fighting sleep last night, I justâŠâ
âRight,â Soobin said, focused on the snowy road ahead. Youâve been on the road for about twenty minutes already. âWhy donât you rest until we get there?â Dragging a thumb over the back of his hand, you shrugged. Much like the needs of your children last night, your racing thoughts and pounding heart werenât exactly going to soothe you to sleep.
Soobin lowered his brows, along with his voice. âWhat else is bothering you?â Though he could probably take a wild guess. Hesitating, you made your husband chuckle. âItâs going to be fine. When I talked to your mom she said he was excited to see everyone.â
âHe was lying,â you whispered.
âYou donât know that,â Soobin said.
âYes, I do.â
Pulling up to a red light, Soobin let go of your hand and touched the bottom of your chin, turning you so you would look at him. âItâs been two years. Youâre thirty-two, and so is he. Heâs your brother, surely you guys can use this weekend to make up and end this sibling tiff.â
The light turned green and he grabbed your hand again, his attention on the street and keeping his family safe on the hazardous roads.
Toying with his fingers, you mumbled, âHeâs not my brother,â and ignored Soobinâs eyeroll and the way he pulled his hand away from you to grip the steering wheel.
âIâd also love to go this weekend without any of that,â he said, voice low.
With a heavy exhale, you twisted yourself nearly sideways to face him. âDonât do that.â
He shot you a glare. âDonât disappear on me.â
âSoobin.â
âIâm serious,â he said. âThereâs four kids back there now, baby- Ugh, babe- Love, Jesus Christ.â Your bottom lip escaped between your teeth. Soobin shook his head. âMaybe since youâre fighting he wonât call you that. One less thing to worry about.â
Your relationship with Taehyun was a rocky path that Soobin somehow understood since day one. At the start of your relationship and up until Rosieâs tenth birthday, Soobin had never been too fond of him, knowing that Taehyun was âone of the jerkâsâ he didnât want his sons becoming. At this point in your life, youâre saddened youâd have to agree.
The house you grew up in was nothing short of spectacular. Two stories high with staircases on each end of the house, it was a classically built home that your mother and step father took excellent care of. Half of the outside of the home was grey stone, while the other half, sunken back a bit, was a wash of sky blue. The driveway was grand and stretched up the blue side of the house to two chestnut brown garage doors, and from the paved driveway a sidewalk lined with gardens wound up the lawn to the front door that matched the garage.
Everything was covered in snow, making the house draped in twinkling white Christmas lights appear like it was on the cover of a magazine. From the bay window on the stone side of the house you could see the Christmas tree all lit up, wrapped in silver garland with an ornament on each branch. Every Christmas was the same. Dazzling lights outside, a show stopping display of a tree, and an anxiety attack that one of your kids would break a decoration around each corner of the house. It was like your mother forgot what it was like to have toddlers, they were worse than cats, they touched anything and everything.
Pulling into the shoveled driveway, the snow was still coming down and had worsened on the drive, both you and Soobin peeked behind you at the quiet car as soon as it was in park.Â
Mina, out. Wonwoo, out. Chan, out. Sunoo, sitting with his hands in his lap, smiling at his parents.
âHi honey,â you cooed. âThought you were asleep like everyone else.â Soobin laughed.
âWhatâs up, bud,â he said. âYouâve been pretty quiet. You didnât want to talk to mom and dad?â
Sunoo shrugged, his smile still puffing out his cheeks. âI was just watching.â The five year old gestured out the window with one hand before slapping it on top of his other one, gazing out at the snow.
You and Soobin shared a look of adoration. âJust watching,â you both said at the same time with a soft laugh.
âDo you wanna wake up Chan, or do you want Daddy to do it?â
Sunoo glanced at his snoozing brother and his crooked neck, then shrugged again. âWill he be cranky if I wake him up?âÂ
Soobin bit back another laugh. âHeâs always cranky,â he mumbled for only you to hear, then said to his son, âWake him up and tell him he has to help me bring in our things. So do you.â
âOkay, Daddy,â Sunoo said, reaching over as far as he could in his carseat to tap his brother's arm that dangled off the side.
Looking at Soobin, you nodded. âI got the babies. Why donât you come say hi first, then we can all come back out here for everything else once my mom has hold of Meens?â
âSheâs going to pass her off to Jin, you really think sheâs going to let Wonwoo stay asleep?â Soobin smirked. He glanced past you out the window and took a breath. âTaehyunâs here, he can hold the baby. He hasnât met him yet.âÂ
Peeking out the window, the old, black Jeep Wrangler littered with different stickers made your stomach sink to your knees. Heâs driven that thing since he got his license. When you met Soobinâs gaze you could tell he was serious.
âYeah,â you nodded, taking note of Chan in the back of the van who was rubbing his eyes vigorously. âHe can hold him.â
Soobin reached across your seat, touching beneath your chin like he once did about an hour ago. âListen,â he said softly, dragging a thumb over your cheek. âWeâre going to have a good weekend. I promise. Itâs Wonwooâs first Christmas,â he dropped his voice to a whisper for a second, âThe boys are getting their first bikes,â you both smiled, âAnd you and Taehyun⊠Youâre going to make things right. Itâs time to make things right. To⊠move on.â
âDonât make it sound weird,â you muttered. Soobin perked a brow. âNo, come on,â you groaned, squeezing your eyes shut. Your husband laughed, then leaned forward to give you a kiss.
Both Sunoo and Chan shrieked, âEWE!â
âI love you, you weirdo,â Soobin smiled. Mina stirred behind you, catching his attention for a second. Grabbing onto his hand you pressed a kiss to his fingers and sighed.
âI love you too, Soob, so much.â
His smile grew. âI know.â
Within minutes your entire crew was up the winding sidewalk, taking your sweet, sweet time because the kids found the lights so interesting. Mina, curled up into your shoulder, could've stared at the twinkling snowflakes hanging from the trees for hours. The twins led you up the couple of steps to the front door, telling both you and Soobin to be careful because it was slippery. Car seat in hand, Soobin saluted them as a thank you, and then insisted that they were the ones to knock on the door. Their faces lit up, their tiny fists going to town on the chestnut wood, the wreath hanging on it shaking like crazy.
A sing-songy voice could be heard on the other side along with another. Your blood pressure was through the roof. Catching a glimpse of Soobin watching the boys with pride helped ease the nerves, at least youâd be here with him, with all of them, your mini meâs you created with his help. Soobin was right, this was going to be a great weekend, you were here together, and that was enough.
The doorknob to the door rattled, and it swung open in a flash, your heart rate skyrocketing for a millisecond until your mother cheered, throwing her arms around your boys.
âFinally!â Fabulous as always, she wore a champagne colored chiffon dress cut off at her knees with flowing sleeves and matching Loubuittons. Diamonds hung around her neck and dripped from her ears and her wrists. Her hair was curled, and her makeup was pristine. Always the picture of perfection.
âHi Mom,â you smiled, pressing your lips together, firm. With a twin on each leg, she flipped her hair over her shoulder and shot you an award winning grin.
âHello my dear,â she crooned. âHi Soobin, Merry Christmas.âÂ
âMerry Christmas, Joy,â Soobin smiled.
âCome in! Come in! God, itâs freezing out here,â Joy shuffled herself inside with the boys attached to her, making them giggle like crazy. Exchanging a look with Soobin, you both rolled your eyes.
âRosie and Minho are in here somewhere,â Joy began, detaching the twins from her. Sunoo and Chan lifted their chins and looked around the house, taking it in as if they had never seen it before. âYouâll find them eventually, theyâre not good at hiding.âÂ
Your mother laughed toward you as if youâd get her joke. You settled for a sympathy laugh regardless, one she didnât notice. Mouth agape, she tiptoed to your side, sliding a hand over Minaâs back.
âThink weâre coming down with something,â you said, giving your girl a gentle bounce. âSheâs gonna be clingy all weekend.â
Joy pouted her silicone filled lips and held open her arms. âBe clingy right here, darling. Come âere, sweetie.â
Kissing the top of Minaâs head you spoke quietly to her. âGo see your grandma, Meens.â You attempted to take her off your hip, but your girl held on tight.
âOh, Mina,â Joy sang. âJoy has cookies in the kitchen, do you want some cookies?â Mina picked her head up, her heavy eyes blinking a couple of times before she held up a hand.
âCookie,â she babbled.
âCookie?â Chan whined. âCookies? Joy, you have cookies?â
âCan we have cookies too?â Sunoo asked, looking up at you and Soobin. âI want some cookies too, please.â
Joy waited for the parents to answer, giving you eyes as persuasive as your kids.
âWell,â Soobin said, looking at you. âCanât say no, you already brought it up. You can each have one cookie.â
Joy held her hands up and Mina nearly jumped into them. Wiggling your daughter out of her winter coat and mittens, Soobin took care of the boys and helped you hang everything up in the closet by the door after Joy hurried off to the kitchen with the kids. Sliding a hand around your back, he kissed your cheek and chuckled to himself.
âWhat?â Smiling up at him, you wrapped your arms around his back. He nuzzled his nose against yours and took a breath.
âMm, nothing,â he shrugged. âJust thinking about how those kids are going to be glued to your mom all weekend.â His hands slipped lower over your pants, smoothing over the flowing fabric. âTheyâre going to forget about us, and we can get lost in this big house, and-â A whine slipped out of the carseat a few feet away from you. Soobin waited with baited breath for the baby to make another noise. You couldnât help but laugh, burying your face into the collar of his jacket.
âUnfortunately that one can smell if Iâve ventured too far away from him,â you said. Soobin, still smiling, shook his head and kissed you much deeper than he had all day.
âGuess she was going to let him sleep,â Soobin said, untangling himself from you. He started for the carseat, greeting his youngest son with the sweetest voice.
âYeah, I guess,â you furrowed your brows and glanced down the hall toward the kitchen where commotion was evident. âHere.â Turning to your husband who had Wonwoo out of the seat, tucked in the air in a newborn scrunch, you held out your arms to scoop up your little one. âHeâs gonna be hungry soon.â
Adjusting the hood on his head while he was cradled in your arms, Soobin cocked his head to the side. âGive him to Joy, he can have a cookie.â
âStop,â you laughed, shaking your head. Tapping your babyâs bottom, you turn around to peek down the hall again. âShall we? Surely someone in there with arms will take him. Iâll help you bring in our stuff.â
âThe boys will help me,â Soobin said, following you as you started down the long hall lined with galleries of photos of your family, both immediate and distant. There were plenty of you and Taehyun.
âThe boys are five, and we have a lot of stuff,â you said. âTheyâre going to carry two bags and then theyâll hear Joy say something that sparks their interest and like you said, theyâll forget weâre here.â
The hardwood floor clicked beneath your shoes, echoing up into the high ceilings lined with wooden beams. The beige walls in this place seemed to stretch for miles, and just as you expected, there was some sort of Christmas pizzazz on every square inch. Turning into the kitchen that was toasty warm, you find the entire room was brand new. The last time you were here was shortly before Wonwoo was born, so that means in the past six months this kitchen had had another facelift.
The tile was marble, the counters were marble, and the cabinets were a dark forest green. On the end of the house, the ceiling on the kitchen was slanted and adorned with a massive skylight lined with spotlights shining down into the room.
âMom, what the hell,â you said a little too loud.
âBad word!â Sunoo pointed at you.Â
Joy, at the island counter with Mina sitting on the marble with a cookie in her hand and both boys standing beside her, looked toward you curiously. âWhat's the matter, honey?â
âThis,â you gestured around the kitchen you had to admit was gorgeous. âItâs like the fifth time youâve redone it.â
Joy frowned. âYou donât sound happy, what is it ugly? What did I miss?â She parroted her head around like sheâd find an imperfection somewhere. Mina copied her, glancing around before she spotted you and Soobin and smiled.
âMama,â she said, waving her cookie toward you.
âHi Mina,â you nodded, stepping closer to her. âNo, Mom, itâs⊠stunning. Just wish youâd commit to an aesthetic. This shitâs expensive.â
âBad wooord!â Sunoo and Chan shouted.
âBabe,â Soobinâs tone was flat.
âThis shit is very expensive, darling, but my God, itâs gorgeous,â Joy waved a hand around, flicking her diamond bracelet up and down her wrist.
âJoy! Bad word!â Chan pouted, looking up at his grandmother in defeat. Soobin sighed heavily, and you wanted to apologize, but he pulled the boys out of the kitchen before you had the chance to do so.
âWeâre going to bring our things inside,â your husband said to you, disappearing with the boys down the hall.
Once he was gone Joy wiggled her brows. âDaddy Soobin still strict as ever, huh?â
âHeâs not strict, Mom,â you shook your head. âHeâs far from it.â
âMhm,â she hummed, taking a bite out of a cookie. Mina tried to grab it from her, but she pulled it away. âSweetie, youâve got your own, and your military boot camp daddy said only one.â
âOne,â Mina smiled, holding up a finger. Joyâs face lit up, making your daughter laugh.
âGood job, Mina,â she cooed. âHowâs that baby of yours?â She asked you while she played with Mina.
Looking down at Wonwoo who was gazing up at the skylight, you smiled at him. âHeâs perfect.â
âYou feeling better about adjusting to four?â Joy snuck a glimpse of you, her eyes written with something you couldnât quite decipher.
âI am,â you nodded. âWonwooâs an angel, so he made it too easy. Makes me feel like we could do five.â Joy thankfully laughed along with your joke.
âYeah, well, if my husband looked like that I donât think weâd stop.â
âMom!â Your eyes went wild as she laughed.
âCome on, Iâve said it since you started dating him, Soobinâs a good one.â
Looking down at your baby again, you smiled. âHe is a good one.â The kitchen went quiet for a moment, the only sound coming from Mina as she tried to put a cookie into Joy's mouth, and cheering to herself as she did. Praising her, Joy took a bite of the sugary snack and put it down, meeting your unreadable gaze.Â
âWhatâs the matter? Youâre pregnant again, arenât you.â
âMom!â
âYou have that look on your face,â she circled her finger toward you. Mina grabbed onto it and tried to put it in her mouth. âNo, honey, you canât eat my jewelry⊠Whatâs going on?â
With a breath, you shrugged and forced the words out of your mouth, attempting to sound as casual as possible. âTaehyun and Sana here?â
Joy lifted a brow. âTaehyunâs here. No Sana.â
âNo?â you questioned in surprise. Joy eyed you curiously.
âSweetie, theyâve been divorced for almost a year,â she said. Placing her palms flat on the marble counter around your daughter to keep her in a safe space, Joy narrowed her eyes. âYouâre telling me you didnât know that?â
Mouth wide open, you scoffed. âHad no idea. How did this not come up this summer?âÂ
Joy shrugged. âI dunno, I figured the two of you had talked, and itâs his business, he didnât need me spreading it around.â
She had a point.
âWhen was the last time you spoke to your brother?â
The word made your skin crawl.
âHeâs notâŠâ you nearly sneered, but stopped yourself before you opened a can of worms. âWe havenât talked⊠in a long time.â
Joy dodged a Mina kick, but still swam in her laughter, squeezing her cheeks with glee. âTell me when that was.â
Swallowing hard, you took a deep breath. âRosieâs tenth birthday party.â
âWhat!â Joy shouted, startling Mina. âIâm sorry, honey, câmere.â She popped your daughter on her hip and scrambled out of the kitchen. âFollow me.â
Doing what you were told, you shifted Wonwoo over your shoulder and followed your mother to the other side of her home down the stretch of another hall. On the way you passed by a full bathroom, an office space and a living room with a TV screen as large as one in a movie theater. You ended up at the bottom of a staircase with your heart at the bottom of your stomach.
âTaehyun!â Joy shouted up the wooden dual level stairs.
âMom, stop, weâll talk,â you whispered, but your cries for help went unnoticed.
âKang Taehyun!â
âTae-yun,â Mina said, observing her grandmother. âTae-yun!â
âGreat,â you mumbled. What a fantastic word for her to learn and bring home with her.
âIâm coming!â His voice sent chills down your spine. âHang on!â Even muffled by walls it churned your stomach into knots.
âYouâre gonna talk now,â Joy shot you a glare over her shoulder. âIt is Christmas goddamnit, I wonât have my kids fighting on Christmas.â
All you could give her was a sigh. From the front of the house you heard the door open and close. Poor boys were only on trip number one.
âMom, I have to help Soobin with the car-â
Her hand cut you off. âHush, heâs coming.â
Footsteps sounded upstairs, hurried footsteps, ones you would recognize blindfolded. You spent years listening to and memorizing the footsteps of the people you shared this house with.
âTaehyun!â Joy shouted for the last time.
He appeared at the top of the stairs with a grin, and the wind was knocked out of you. Meeting your eyes first he mustâve read your energy, because he blinked a couple of times and retreated down a single step hesitantly. You wanted to greet him somehow, this was no way for you to see somebody for the first time in two years, standing at the bottom of a staircase speechless.
He looked different. His hair was a little lighter, and you wondered if it was done on purpose or if age was already getting to him. Dressed the same as he usually would be, dark ripped jeans and a band tee that finally fit him properly instead of hanging off of his skinny frame. He hated the gym, there wasnât a chance in hell heâd been working out⊠But, then how would he be filling out the sleeves of the tee the way he was if he wasnât lifting⊠something.
There was color in his cheeks and life in his big brown eyes. He looked happy. And it tore your heart apart.
âHi, Baby,â he shot you a big, toothy grin. âLong time, no see.â
âYeah,â you breathed. âLong time no see.â Taehyun's gaze dropped to the baby in your arms. You swore his smile faltered before he met your eyes once more.
âCare to explain to me why your sister told me the two of you havenât spoken in two years?â Joy cut the ever so joyous reunion off, and for once you were grateful for her obliviousness. Taehyun tilted his head to the side to think, but you know he knew damn well why the two of you havenât spoken. It just wasnât something you could share in front of Joy.
âUhm, itâs just⊠Life, I guess,â Taehyun shrugged twice, looking at you for help. Either that or he was mentally crucifying you for opening your mouth.
Joy popped a hip and clicked her tongue. âYouâre a shit liar, just like your father,â she said. âWhatever is going on, you two work it out before dinner please.â Stepping away from the stairs, Mina in her arms, she held up a hand and shouted, âNo fighting on Christmas!â
You watched her walk away, and the moment she was out of earshot you pointed your attention up to the top of the stairs. Taehyunâs eyes were wide, and his smile was gone. Both of his hands held onto the wooden railing, like he was ready to prop himself up on it and slide down like heâs done before many times. He tried to teach you how to do it a long, long time ago, but you ended up with stitches in your elbow instead.
âYou really said something to her?â Taehyun broke the minute of silence that was beginning to suffocate you both. âI was fully prepared for you to walk in here and we just pretend like everything is okay for a couple days for her sake.â
âI canât do that,â you whispered.
His jaw tightened. âI need you to do that.â He started down the stairs, his chunky sneakers clunking with every rushed step he took. Brushing past you, his scent was familiar. He still wore the same cologne.
âAnd what if I canât?â Your voice made him freeze. He turned around halfway.
âThen, Iâm gonna take my kids and weâre gonna leave,â he said, then continued down the hall.
âWeâre really not gonna talk about this?â you asked. âWeâre not even gonna try to fix it?â
He whirled around, swinging his hands at his sides before he crossed them over his chest. His biceps bulged out of his sleeves. âWeâre not,â he gritted his teeth. He took two steps closer to you. âWe canât. There is nothing to fix.â
âItâs Christmas.â Your voice was barely a whisper.
Taehyun glanced down to where Wonwoo laid. âYeah. Itâs Christmas. You keep having babies, and Iâm divorced. Youâre happily married, playing house with your amazing husband, and keep pulling me back under whenever you come around and wanna talk.â You gulped, he watched you do so. âWeâre done. We were a long time ago. Now, we act like everything is fucking perfect, or Iâm gonna get called into work tonight and break Joys heart.â
Staring each other down, he didnât walk away until you nodded. Wonwoo stirred on your shoulder, a small sound slipping out of the boy's mouth. Rubbing his back you watched Taehyun disappear around a corner wrapped in silver garland. Resting your cheek on the hood of Wonwooâs onesie, you soothed him with a gentle hush, bouncing him ever so gently, turning away from the hall.
An empty cry came out of the infant you cradled, one that made you laugh. âI know, lovie,â you breathed. âI feel the same way.âÂ
Your eyes landed on a set of photos on the wall in a sleek black frame. Both photos, top and bottom, were from you and Taehyunâs first day of high school. Joy took your picture before you got on the bus in the morning, and then again when you got home.Â
In the photo on top you were both dressed nice and your hair was done. Taehyun, as skinny as a rail, was covered in black with a red checkered flannel around his shoulders, and you were in a yellow sundress. You wouldâve never worn it if Taehyun didnât tell you it made you look pretty. Hanging around your bedroom door all morning while you tried to put on a little makeup that Joy had given you, he wouldnât leave you alone.
At that point, freshman year of high school, your families had been living together for four years. Jin and Joy werenât married yet, you can still hear the distant jokes theyâd make about living in sin.
The bottom photo was hysterical, it honestly made you smile. Standing out front on the sidewalk both you and Taehyun struck funny poses, and on the bus ride home, youâd almost switched outfits. His flannel was tied around your waist, and the two of you tried to switch shoes even though his feet were three sizes bigger than yours. Every piece of jewelry you had put on that morning was given to him, which would mark this as the day that Jin and Joy found out he had pierced his ears himself, without your help, of course.Â
Neither your mother nor his father, still to this day, ever found out that sometime that July the two of you went full Parent Trap and stabbed needles through his earlobes in the bathroom you shared. Lindsay Lohan really made it seem entirely too easy, it took three tries to get the needle through his skin. Practice makes perfect though, because when you were eighteen you pierced each other's second and third holes in that bathroom at four in the morning after downing half of Joys Svedka. You made sure to fill it up with water before she and Jin came home from their second cruise of the year.
Low and behold, in true Joy fashion, she never found out.
He had three silver studs in each ear today. Two summers ago he had three silver studs in each ear. You wondered if changing the jewelry gave him the same numb feeling it gave you. He used to wear diamonds, and sometimes heâd wear hoops, or chains that hung from each piercing. Either he didnât care to switch out the earrings now, in which case he could just take the jewelry out and let the holes close, or he cared too much, and couldnât touch them.Â
Scoffing under your breath at yourself, you shake your head. Thirty-two years old and you were still wallowing in the halls of your mothers home trying to put the puzzle pieces together to figure out if Taehyun cared about you. âGrow up,â you mumbled, spinning around your heels to find your boys. Theyâd pull you out of this.
âHope you arenât talking to me,â Soobin said with a smile, turning the corner just as you were about to sprint out of the hall.
Startled, you huff a laugh and meet him at his side. âNo, not you,â you said. âMyself.â Soobin poked one of Wonwooâs hands, letting the infant latch onto it, squeezing it with might. Only your husband's eyes flickered up to question you.
âTaehyun said you needed me?â
Your face twisted in confusion. âWhat?â
Thinning his lips into a line, Soobin bobbed his head. âHe insisted on helping bring our stuff inside, and when I refused, politely, he told me that you needed me and sent me this way.â
âHeâs a jerk.â
âWhat?â Soobin tilted his head. âI mean- Yeah, but, what happened? Are you okay?â
The sigh you let out ended with a gravely groan. âIâm fine, Soob. I told Joy we havenât spoken, and she went⊠All Joy. Heâs mad I told her. Said itâs something we canât work out, ever. Guess he sent you this way âcause he thinks Iâll be emotional about it.â
Soobins sparkling eyes studied your being. âAre you?âÂ
âDo I look like Iâm throwing a tantrum?âÂ
He laughed and shook his head. âI donât think so,â he paused, looking down at his son who was getting more vocal. âI do know you expected things to get back to normal after you saw each other, though. You wanted to talk it out.â
âI did,â you said, averting your gaze to the floor. âAs normal as our normal is.â
Soobin rolled his eyes, but not to degrade you. âYeah, babe, I wanted you guys to work this out.â Snapping your eyes to his, your lips parted in shock. It made him smirk and roll his eyes again. âAs much as I⊠dislikeâŠâ he waved his free hand behind him, âMost of this, and what it put you through⊠He was your best friend. You canât deny that.â
âYouâre my best friend,â you whispered, and Soobin smized before he shook his head.
âThatâs sweet,â he smiled. âBut, we know thatâs not true.âÂ
Wonwoo broke out into a cry, a real one this time. Shifting him to a cradle you bounced him and hummed.
âHungry,â you whispered to the baby. Soobin took a step closer, closing the empty space between you. âImma go upstairs to feed him.â
Soobin smoothed a hand over yours. âGive him to me. He can have a bottle for now.â Meeting his gaze, you purse your lips. âGo make sure Taehyun didnât let Chan and Sunoo in the snow.â
Following you out into the foyer where there were a plethora of bags and suitcases, you helped Soobin with Wonwooâs diaper bag, a battered blue thing that had âC. & S.â stitched into the material right beneath the zipper. All four of your babies have used this bag, and you intended to follow through with the tradition no matter how many times Jin and Joy tried to gift you a brand new, brand name expensive one. Neither you or your husband have gotten a glimpse of the tree yet, but you could make a huge assumption that there would be one wrapped up for you beneath those glittering branches.
Kids were messy, and babyâs were no better. Between you and Soobin, youâve both told them that they didnât need to give you the high end things with marked up prices that would be ruined in a few days. You were doing perfectly fine with what you had. And Wonwoo is the baby of four! Back home you had a house filled to brim with enough to have you settled for a fifth or even a sixth.
âEverything is in here, right?â Slinging the bag over Soobinâs shoulder that didnât have an infant over it, your voice was quiet. Moving at about a mile a minute, you popped the bag open to double check your husband would have what he needed, and listened to him as he laughed.
âI packed the bag, darling, everythingâs there,â he said. Looking up at him, you blinked a couple of times. âIâll be in the kitchen feeding him, okay?â You bobbed your head, rubbing Wonwooâs back. âIâll also be looking for our daughter, she and Joy are very quiet.â Darting his eyes down the hall, a snicker escaped you both before he leaned down to kiss your forehead. âCome find us when you grab the boys.â
A well-oiled, beautifully communicative team. Soobin truly was the greatest. Coming with so many faults and so much baggage, just look at where you are for the weekend, your husband very rarely, and almost never at all, brings you down for it. Trips like these are always a reminder that you struck gold nine years ago when you decided to take him up on that date night.
Ice cream and a movie. The simplest night, yet one youâll cherish and remember forever. He picked you up in his used white, two door BMW, from the front porch of this very house. Knocking on the door, Jin was the one to answer. Soobin, in blue jeans and a white t-shirt, stepped up and held out his hand to shake your step-fathers. Back then he wore thick rimmed glasses, nothing like the skinny frames he wears now. They sat on the edge of his nose, and his dark bangs that used to hang in front of his face brushed right over the top of them.
He was totally boy next door, entirely pure, and all the more sweet. A gentleman, he paid for it all, he held your hand during the movie, and when he dropped you off, he walked you to the door and kissed your cheek. It wasnât anything like you were used to, you had never, ever in your life had a date, yet alone one like Soobin. That one Friday night turned into every Friday night, and four kids later here you were.
Tugging the front door open to fetch your boys, Taehyun seemed to be walking in at the same exact time, bumping directly into you as he fumbled with the door. Nose to nose, you didnât have a second to even see if the twins were covered in snow as they bolted over the threshold past your legs.
âOh, shit, sorry,â he muttered. His eyes darted away from yours, watching the boys fly down one of the halls, you werenât sure which.
Still gripping the door handle, digging your fingertips into the gold, you were certain your knuckles were white. Jaw as tight as can be, you sucked in a breath, his cologne surrounding you both comforting and all the more repulsive. Centimeters between you, you wanted nothing more than to release the door and lay your palm out on the side of his face, preferably at a speed that would knock some sense into him. Though you arenât sure for what.
Taehyun looked down at you, his round lips pursing slightly as he read your expression. A snarky breath of air came out of him as he rolled his eyes. âGive it up,â he said. There was an insatiable itch lying just beneath your skin.
âYanno, I would, actually,â you began, your eyebrows plummeting. âBut, you listened to me.â
A real smirk graced his lips, flashing you his perfectly straight, pearly white teeth. âWhat the fuck are you talking about?âÂ
âSana,â you said. Your entire being filled with glee when his cocky smile fell off his face. âWhat was it, two years ago? Something like that right?â He rolled his eyes again, his staple. âSomeone told me that they were⊠happy? Was that it? That they were happy, and not exhausting themselves for love? Overworking themselves to get out of their house, to get away from their wife? To get-â âOh my god, shut up!â Taehyun groaned, dipping his head forward.
The newfound life in his eyes you caught a glimpse of was very much real. The big, round, chocolatey brown, galaxy filled eyes were back. You hadnât realized how much youâd missed them. They were set perfectly on his face, the buttery olive color of his skin making them pop right above his sculpted nose and cheekbones. His face was slender, and a little small, but his eyes were oceans, filled with wonder. They always have been.
Boys always got the things girls didnât, like the eyelashes, and Taehyun had plenty to spare. With each blink they fluttered, the chocolate brown turning into a daydream the longer you gazed up at him. His hardened, annoyed expression softened, and you felt yours do the same. His pink lips parted as if to say something, but nothing came out. Instead, his eyes flickered between yours, slowly, like they were trying to drink up this moment, as if it would never happen again.
Thirty-two looked good, the years were clearly kind to him, and you only hoped he was thinking the same. After four kids and five years of sleepless nights, you werenât feeling your best. Not only that, you were also six months postpartum, wearing clothes that barely hugged your figure so youâd be comfortable. After those four kids, comfort had become a priority.
Taehyun was single now, he had bulked up, and you figured out in these two minutes that he colored his hair lighter on purpose. He looked good. He looked nice. He looked like himself. His entire fit tumbled you back almost twelve years, before Sana, before kids, before everything went to shit. It left you unsettled, but it also wrapped around you with warmth, and safety. Normal, and happy, and comforting, like home should be.
A pout snuck onto your lips, one that Taehyun shifted his gaze toward. âTae,â you whispered, feeling a lump form in your throat.
âNo, no, no, youâre gonna cry,â he shook his head the slightest. âDonât cry.â
âBut I will,â you pressed your lips together tight after the words left you. âTalk to me. Please. Especially now, please.â
A sharp breath shot through him. He couldnât tear his eyes away from yours. âI donât know if I can handle going there again.â His voice was a whisper.
âWe donât have to,â your eyebrows flipped over, pleading with him. Now he looked away, toward the floor between you. âWe can start from two years ago, or we can start over, we can be brand new, we can beâŠâ you gulped, âBrother and sister.âÂ
His shoulders shot back as he stood up straight and plastered the cocky smirk back on his lips. âYou really think we can do that?â
Nodding, you tried to smile, but it wouldnât work. âI do,â you lied to keep him talking. Taehyun shrugged and dropped his smug act that never stood a chance around you, you werenât even sure why he still tried. âFor the sake of our families and our futures, I do.â His eyes melted into yours. The lump lodged in your throat forced a tiny tear out of the corner of your eye. âYou were my best friend, Tae.â
âWe were codependent and stupid,â he sighed. The words shoved a knife into your gut.
âI donât disagree,â you said to his surprise. âCodependent and stupid. But, you were my best friend. I miss you.â
Hesitating, Taehyun danced his eyes all around your face, studying you, taking you in. With a breath and a heavy exhale, he nodded, swallowing hard. âI miss you, too.â
âNot lying?â
He shook his head. âNot lying.â
A smile lit up your face. âJoy still has those pictures of us on the wall, the ones from freshman year?â
âThe clothes switch?â You both said at the same time and laughed.
âOh god, they couldnât take us anywhere,â Taehyun said.
âMenaces, both of us,â you giggled.
Taehyun quirked a brow. âI think I still have those earrings, the ones you had on that day.â
âNow youâre lying, thereâs no way you have the-â
âDangly silver diamonds Joy gave me for our middle school graduation.â
âDangly silver diamonds Joy gave you for our middle school graduation.â
The both of you screwed your mouths shut and held in a laugh. Taehyun's cheeks turned an endearing shade of pink, and it wasnât from the open door you were both still standing in. Peeking at the floor like a flustered teenager, he licked his lips and huffed a laugh.
âSee,â you said, getting his attention. âWe keep talking at the same time, thatâs something siblings do, right?â
Taehyun cringed, the physical reaction he had to the words was the same as you.
âThatâsâŠâ he began, curling his lip.
âWeird?â you added quietly, and he nodded. âAgreed. I hate it.â
âFriends?â he offered, his voice jumping up at the end, preparing himself for you to hate it. âIs that⊠less weird?â
âFriends,â you smiled, bouncing your knees once to signify your delight. It was going to have to be something you both worked for, but it was better than nothing. âThank you.â Reaching between you, you rested your hand on his arm and tried to not express your shock over the muscles that rippled beneath your touch.Â
Taehyun glanced at your fingers for a moment, then he smiled and gave his full attention back to you. Lifting a hand, he brushed it over your cheek and tucked some of your hair behind your ear, letting his fingers dance over the earrings you chose to wear. Breath hitching in your throat, your grip tensed on his arm, squeezing accidentally. Time slowed, and for a moment you forgot where you were. A screech from the kitchen from one of your kids brought you back, and both of your hands dropped in an instant. Neither of you had anything to say.
âNo wonder itâs freezing!â Joyâs voice carried from around the corner where she appeared from. Whipping yourself around, jumping away from Taehyun, you smiled and took a deep breath. âShut the damn door!â She was kidless with one arm tucked under the other.
âSorry,â you said in a hurry, bringing yourself closer to her so that Taehyun could follow orders and push the door shut, clicking the lock into place. Joy took her hands to your shoulders and rubbed your arms, flashing you a curious brow. âWe brought the house with us, clearly.â Peeking over your shoulder, you meet Taehyunâs eyes, watching you.
Joy looked from Taehyun, to you, then back to Taehyun. âDid we make up?â She forced her serious tone out of the depths of where she locked away all her parenting skills. Both you and Taehyun gave her a nod.
âAll good, Mom,â you said. âCan I help you with dinner? Are we getting anything started yet?â
Joy pressed a hand to your cheek, right where Taehyunâs had been. âJinâs at the store picking up a couple of last minute things, when he gets back weâll really get started.â
âOh, yeah, heâs got my kids,â Taehyun snickered, waltzing past the two of you toward the kitchen.
âDoes he?!â Joy shouted. âThis whole time I thought they were getting into trouble somewhere up there!â She gestured to the floor above her.
Taehyun paused beside her and grabbed her shoulder. âJoy, be honest, you never knew what happened up there.âÂ
âI knew enough, okay?â Defending herself, she held up a hand. âYou were two teenagers going through everything at the same exact time, I was not going to get in your way! I was a teenager before, okay? I hated when my mother was in my space. When we moved into this house you both got the second floor for a reason!â
âA+ parenting, Joy,â Taehyun nodded, and you did your best to swallow a giggle.
Joy groaned. âCome on you two, Iâve been up there. I wasnât a neglectful mother! Taehyun, we helped you move out, I saw the walls and the carpets in both your rooms, and the tile in the bathroom. You were kids, you were stupid, but you had your own space and it made you two closer than ever, and as a mother, I couldnât ask for more.â
Tiny feet running down the hall stole everyone's attention. Chan and Sunoo, at the speed of light, wearing wicked smiles, were flying toward the other end of the hall. As they passed by the three of you, Sunoo latched onto Taehyun's legs, his short arms just making it around them.
âWhoa!â Taehyun shouted, gripping the little one by the back to make sure he wouldnât fall, his voice signaling to Chan that his brother had stopped shorthand.
âWhat the heck are you two doing?â You watched Chan turn around and wrap himself around Taehyun's other leg, his arms just barely reaching his brother's shoulders. The twins laughed maniacally, then gazed up at Taehyun.
âWe was racing, Mom!â Chan said, sucking down deep breaths.
âWe were racing,â Taehyun corrected.
Sunooâs smile was so wide it almost hid the tired in his eyes. The only one out of four to not have a car nap. âWe raced to Uncle Taehyun! I won!â
Joy planted a hand over heart. âHow sweet,â she said, giving you a look.
Chan leapt away from his uncle and crossed his arms over his tucked in button down. Dark brows lowered furiously, your five year old scolded his copy. âWe was not, Sunoo!â A little performer, Chan stomped a foot. âYou said the hallway!â
âWe were not, Chan,â Taehyun corrected him again. He crouched down and wrapped an arm around Sunoo, then motioned for Chan to join him in his other one. âBesides, it doesn't matter who won, right?â Sunoo opened his mouth to object, but Taehyun moved right along. âItâs Christmas, and Santa comes tonight.â The boy's eyes shot open wide, and you and Joy laughed quietly.
âHeâs so good with them,â Joy said to you under her breath.
âWe canât be mad at each other when Santaâs coming, can we?!â Taehyun asked, and both boys shook their heads. âRight,â he grinned, the sight making your stomach flip. âNow, I say we go upstairs and look for something to do while we wait for Rosie and Minho to come back and play. Sounds good?â
âGood!â Sunoo and Chan shouted.
âYanno, itâs uncanny,â Joy said as she took a step backward toward the kitchen. You both watched Taehyun take a twin with each hand and start for the stairs on the opposite end of the house. âThey share no relation, but those boys have his damn eyes.â Shooting you a smile like she didnât just send your stomach plummeting for the floor, she turned around for the kitchen and shouted, âSoobin, I want my grandson! Give him up!â
Arms slung around Soobinâs shoulders where he sat at the kitchen table, you rested your chin on the top of his head, watching Joy rock Wonwoo in her arms. The chiffon fabric that hung from her arms brushed over his face occasionally, making him giggle, and in return, making everyone else giggle. Still swaddled in his teddy bear onesie, Wonwoo stared at his grandmother in awe, his stubby fingers trying to reach for her shiny jewelry.
âI love it when they canât run away,â Joy cooed, nuzzling her nose on Wonwooâs. âIn a couple months heâll be on the move, then you wonât be able to do this anymore.â
âOuch, okay, donât do that to me,â you said, and Soobin agreed.
âThatâs our baby,â Soobin frowned. âPlease donât rush it.â
Joy smiled toward you two, nodding to Mina who was cuddled up on Soobins lap. Her thumb was in her mouth and her eyes were halfway shut. She was completely dead weight, Soobin already tried to move her. She wouldnât budge.
âLeast that oneâs still cuddly,â she said. Blowing a raspberry, you glanced down at your daughter. âYour only girl⊠Consider another.â Eyes boggling out of your head, you and Soobin both, you laughed and held each other tighter. Soobin had his hand wrapped around one of your wrists.
âFour seems like quite enough, Joy,â Soobin said. Joy raised her eyebrows, shrugged, and cooed down at Wonwoo. âWe didnât even know that one was coming!â
Joyâs attention shot up. âExactly,â she smized. âIt could happen again!â
You and Soobin shared a quick look. âMm,â you hummed. âI donât think so.â
âDonât be so silly,â Joy said to the baby, directed at you. âAnything can happen, anything is possible⊠Right, Wonwoo?â Your son cooed at his grandmother. âThatâs right, sweetie pie.â
Watching your mother cradle the baby and talk about having more kids as if it were nothing but a past time nauseated you. Here, in a kitchen thatâs been redone oodles of times, in a house that was oodles of dollars you cannot even begin to comprehend, with a woman who had one daughter with a man she was married to for not even a year.
Dating men on and off throughout your childhood before she met Jin, you encountered a lot of strange and unusual people who somehow, conveniently, always had money. They would spoil your mother and buy her things she didnât need that sheâd give to you. Plenty of them offered her marriage, but she refused for whatever good reason she had in her materialistic mind.
It wasnât that she was a bad mother, she didnât neglect you, or brush you off, or set you aside⊠It was more of the fact that she was rarely present, and if she was present, she wasnât paying attention.
Most of the men she dealt with were way older than her and typically kidless. If they did have kids, they were old enough to be out of the picture without having to be around to see their father mess around with a gold digger single mother. You really donât know how she did it, maintaining multiple relationships at once without them figuring each other out. But, everything changed when she met Jin. Taehyunâs father.
Neither of you liked to say it was your fault they ended up together, but ultimately it was your fault that they ended up together. An elementary school incident that had both of your parents meeting in front of the teachers desk at the end of a long winter's day.
Taehyun had been pulling on your pigtails, and you didnât like it very much, so you took it upon yourself to push him to the floor. When he fell he knocked over one of the toy bins, and stuffed animals poured out on the floor everywhere, and Taehyun saw an opportunity. He picked one up and threw it at you. Thus beginning a stuffy fight with every first grader in the class.
It took two years for them to start dating, it wasnât official until you were in third grade and you hadnât spoken to Taehyun in a while because you had girl friends at that point, and boys had cooties, and besides, Taehyun would always be the boy who used to pull your hair.
Joy and Jin kept a lot of things separate for a while, they didnât let you or Taehyun see them together, interact, or just simply know if they were going out together. It was some well kept secret, one that was hidden out of sight for about a year and half, until the summer of sixth grade when they decided to buy a house and move everybody in together. Taehyun wasnât happy. At first, neither of you were. You adjusted a lot faster, loving the big, brand new room where youâd have complete interior design control, and long halls, stretchy walls, and echoey ceilings. A touch of Joy's materialism may have rubbed off on you at some point.
The boy who now lived across the hall from you struggled for almost a year. Joy had found her perfect match, because Jin had no idea. Taehyun would spend too much time in his room blasting loud music, and shortly after living together you found out that he knew how to sneak in and out of his bedroom window, shimmying down a tree that hugged the back edge of the house. Eventually you would learn how to do that, too. And it was painful. But, it was entirely too much fun. You figured out quickly how to get friends into your rooms from that tree.
Joy was half right when she told you she didnât neglect you, but that didnât mean she was winning Mother Of The Year. When she held your kids and cuddled them, and kissed their noses, and gave them treats, her intentions were genuine. It healed some part of you deep down inside, while it simultaneously crushed your heart into a trillion pieces. They were getting a side of her you didnât get.
The moment you found out you were pregnant in the upstairs bathroom of this house, not even knowing it was twins, you vowed to be the mother to them you never had. You would give your kids a beautiful life, one where theyâd never have to question whether or not their parents loved them.Â
Thatâs also part of the reason why you married Soobin. He was a good man, he always has been, and heâs proven that heâs an even better father. Soobin became your peace amongst the chaos, your rock. At home, when itâs just the six of you, youâre calm, level headed, and able to think clearly thanks to your husband's guidance that took years for you to adapt to. When youâre here, at home, back in a life you were hardwired to always live, things got a little blurry.
âDo I hear Jin?â Joy glanced to the arched doorway of the kitchen, narrowing her eyes like it would help her hear better. On the opposite side of the house, away from the garage, one would think itâd be impossible to hear the doors open, but like the footsteps around the house, you were conditioned and your ears were trained to hear that sound from a mile away.
âYeah, heâs back,â you said. Soobin laced his brows together, looking up at you. He didnât have ears in this house like you. âIâll go help him.â
Your husband started to stand up, gracefully sliding your daughter into your arms. âSheâs about to knock out, Iâll go help him.â Wrapping your arms around Mina, the two year old buried herself in your chest, her arms clinging to the fabric of your sweater. âBaby girl needs her mom,â Soobin whispered, his lips perking up into a small smile. âIâll have the boys come down too.â
âHeâs so good with them, isnât he, Soobin?â Joy spoke up. Your husband turned to flash your mother a grin. âTaehyun? So good with kids.â âSomebodyâs got to be the fun guy, right?â Soobin half laughed, then looked at you with his lips completely flat.
âI talked to him,â you said under your breath, and Soobins eyes narrowed. âBefore he took the boys upstairs, we spoke.â Peeking behind him finding Joy invested in Wonwoo, Soobin faced you completely and kissed your cheek.
âItâs going to be okay,â he mumbled, though it sounded more like a question.
Nodding fast, you smiled. âItâs gonna be okay.â
With a gentle squeeze to your shoulder, Soobin left the kitchen, leaving you with your mother and your babies. Taking the seat your husband was just in, you adjusted Mina so she was comfy, and kissed the top of her head. Her forehead was warm and her cheeks were rosy.
âMom, you have any TylenolâŠâ Your voice faded as you looked up, finding her staring at you with a studious look. She was focused, eyes pointed at you with an intent you couldnât seem to read. âWhat now?â
Joy shook her head, dangly earrings bouncing below her ears. âJust thinking.â
âUh oh,â you said, and she scoffed. âIâm kidding,â you dipped your chin to apologize, âWhatâre you thinking about?â
Joy teetered her head side to side, glancing about her thirty thousand dollar kitchen. âI dunno, Iâm just so happy to have you and Taehyun here, and your families.â
âDoesnât seem like it,â you started to frown, and a nervousness settled into your chest, much like how it would when you were a kid and your mother put on her serious face. It was just you and her in the kitchen, there wasnât a stray Taehyun around to save you.
âNo, I am, truly,â she said. âWhen you both said youâd be here I couldnât wait to have you both under one roof again, for an entire weekend. Youâre both adults, you both are so busy, we havenât gotten to be a family in a long, long time.â Joy copied your frown, averting her gaze to the table in front of her, then to your baby in her arms. âIf I think about it for too long⊠I wonder if weâve ever⊠been a family.â
âMom,â you sang. She looked up to you and shrugged. âWeâve been a family for such a long time, you know that right? Taehyun and I were twelve when we moved here, thatâs⊠thatâs like, holy shit, thatâs like twenty years.â
âTwenty years of what?â Joy asked, purely genuine. Her eyes begged yours for help. The nervousness in your chest spread to your stomach, filling your entire being with unease.
âWhat are you getting at, Joy?â you almost snapped.Â
Your motherâs bottom lip crinkled. âYou didnât know he was divorced, you havenât spoken in two years, what kind of mother have I been? A mother should know this about her kids.â
âTechnically heâs not yours,â you joked, hoping she would laugh. She did not.
âHe has been for ten years through the law.â
âYeah, but even then, we were, what? Twenty-two when you and Jin officially got married?â
Joy pressed her lips together, firm. âWhat do you have against us being a family?â Her voice was quiet, incredibly hushed that not even the babyâs stirred, but her tone was packed full of venom. Eyes going wide, you sat back in the chair and took a shallow breath. For a minute she stared at you. Then, she shook her head and looked down at Wonwoo who dozed off. âWhy didnât you two speak for so long?â
Rolling your eyes you held Mina closer and sighed. Youâve relived the fight you and Taehyun had at his daughter's tenth birthday party so many times, most times with Soobin when it became unbearable to stay in your head. Neither one of your parents cared, until now it seemed, but thatâs how it went. Selective parenting, like she was playing make believe.
âI told himâŠâ You werenât sure how to begin. It might be a whole lot better if you just ripped off the bandaid. âI told him to divorce her.â
Joy's expression went unchanged. âWhy would you⊠How could you even say those words?â
âMom, do you remember how he used to be? Sure, he looks fantastic now, but two, three years ago? He was miserable!â Your volume had raised, Mina shifted on your lap.
âThey were a family.â âShe was using him for his money, Mom, come on,â you spat back, feeling your veins fill with fire. âYou and this preconceived idea of family. We could all see what she was doing to him, Iâm shocked she didnât force five more fuckinâ kids out of him.â
âHe loves those kids.â
Your eyes were ready to roll out of your head, the amount of times theyâve spun already. âOf course he does, heâs a great father. He could have a billion of them and heâd love them all the same. That doesnât mean he was happy with Sana, though.â Joyâs glare had softened at some point. âI was the only one who cared enough to speak up, to help him realize, wake him up! And it made him hate me.â
Joy nodded, pursing her lips. âIs that the only reason?â
âYes, Joy, it is,â you said, keeping your eyes locked on hers. Not letting her see through the half lie you forced past your lips.
âOkay,â she said. âBut, you guys talked it out.â
âSomewhat.â
A small nod was all she could give you before two bodies strolled into the kitchen, all carrying shopping bags.
âWeâre back!â An enthusiastic, young, happy voice filled the air. Turning to the commotion, you gave the young boy who looked back at you a huge smile. Dark hair and round brown eyes, Minho was the spitting image of his father. His smile was a bit like his mothers, smaller and poutier, but the rest of him was straight Taehyun.
Dressing like him too, the eight year old wore black ripped jeans and an oversized grey hoodie with a band you used to know on the front. Converse high tops were laced on his feet and a black beanie covered his head. He looked at you from beneath his bangs that almost covered his eyes. He and Taehyun both needed haircuts.
âHi, Minho,â you said softly.
The boy gave you a small wave. âHi. Is that Mina?â He pointed to the baby on your lap, and you frowned.
âIt is,â you said. âSheâs not feeling good.â
âDonât let her near me,â a shrill, higher pitched voice said from behind the kitchen island. Shifting your eyes over to the twelve year old in wedged chelsea boots, you flashed her your best smile.
âDonât worry, Rosie,â you breathed. âItâs just a little cold.â
âDoesnât matter,â she sneered, walking over to Joy, letting you get a glimpse of what she was wearing for the day. You wanted to gasp in disbelief. âMomâs taking me to New York City when we leave here, I cannot get sick.â
The twelve year old wore an emerald green silk dress that wrapped around her neck and covered her left arm, leaving the right one exposed to the winter air. The dress stopped above her knees. On her legs she wore shimmering black stockings that went into her, you guessed it right, three inch high black boots that lived at her ankle. Silver bracelets jingled on her right wrist, and diamonds were in her ears. She flashed them to you whenever she swung her shoulder length black hair back and forth.
Rosie leaned against Joy, who wrapped her arm around her back, and looked down at Wonwoo. âWhoâs baby?â
Joy laughed, but you wanted to scream.
âYour auntâs, silly,â Joy said to her. âThey had another baby, her and Soobin.â
Rosie was unimpressed. âDo you guys ever stop doing it?â She looked at you with her nose turned up. You couldâve choked on air at her words. If Soobin were in the room heâd be throwing a fit. Joy, no surprise, laughed at her granddaughter.
âIs it a boy or a girl?â Minho asked, stepping closer to you curiously. He went from watching Mina, to watching you, to looking for Wonwoo. Giving him your full attention, turning away from the Sana clone at the other end of the table, you smiled.
âA boy, his name is Wonwoo,â you said. Minho shared your smile and nodded, shoving his hands into the pocket of his hoodie.
âWeird name,â Rosie muttered. âWhereâs my dad?â
âUpstairs with Chan and Sunoo, your Uncle Soobin just went looking for them,â Joy said. âWhy donât you go find them and tell them weâre starting dinner.â Rosie groaned, tipping her head backward, and strutted off, boots clacking on the floor with every step.
âI donât wanna cook. Mom doesnât make me cook,â her voice faded away as she entered the hall.
Shooting your mother a look she didnât share with you, you said, âSheâs⊠something.â
âSheâs adjusting.â Joyâs whisper was a tad harsh, nicking your skin with a bite.
âDid Mina have to take medicine?â Minho asked, the sweet boy thankfully taking your attention. âMy dad makes me drink this gross stuff when I have a cold.â The boy climbed into the chair next to you and watched his sleeping cousin.
âShe didnât yet, I wasnât sure sheâd need any, but now Iâm thinking that she does. What gross stuff does he make you drink?â Crinkling your nose, you made him giggle.
âItâs orange, and it says it tastes like honey, but I donât think it does,â Minho made a face and shook his head. âHe calls it-â
âBee Juice,â you said.
âYeah!â Minhoâs face lit up. âHow did you know that?â
âWe used to drink that when we were sick,â you said, your smile growing as you watched him settle in to listen to your story. âThis one time, we were around Rosiesâ age, I was really sick, and I refused to take any kind of medicine to help me feel better. Your dad tried to help me, and he was making all these funny jokes about it. Thereâs bees on the bottle right?â Minho nodded. âHe called it Bee Juice, and for some reason that made me take it, and it made it taste good.â
âThatâs funny,â Minho said. âMina needs Bee Juice. I know my dad has some, he brought it with him.â
Your smile faltered. âHe did?â
âYeah, he says he keeps it just in case. Do you want me to tell him Mina needs it?â
âNo, Minho, thatâs okay,â you said. âI can ask him later.â
âAsk him now,â Joy said, gesturing to the doorway.
The kitchen filled with shouts, laughter and life. Taehyun barreled through the doorway with Sunoo on his back and three shopping bags in his hands. Chan hurried beside him, holding a quarter gallon of milk in his hands.
âWeâve got it,â Sunoo announced to the room, acquiring a round of laughter. âNo one worry.â
Soobin trailed behind him, chatting with Jin who had Rosie attached to his side. Both adults had bags in their hands as well, lifting them onto the island Taehyun sat Sunoo on. Deep in conversation, probably something about work, Jin still made a move to hug you tight as best as he could without disturbing Mina, then went back to Soobin, helping him unload some of the plastic bags.
Rosie wandered to the table with her nose now in a cell phone that had a clear hot pink case with a polaroid photo shoved in the back of some celebrity she probably loved. Her glossed lips were pulled into a frown as she tapped away at the screen furiously.
After sliding the milk onto the counter carefully, Chan came to your side and peeked over your arm to check on his sister. âShe is asleep?â
âShe is,â you said softly. âWere you worried about her?â
Chan nodded. âShe will be okay for Santa, right?â
âSanta!?â Rosie roared from her seat.
You shut her down quickly with a glare, not caring if Sana heard about it, then turned to your son. âSheâll be okay, love, I promise.â
âOkay, mom,â Chan said.
âDid you see Minho? Did you say hi?â
Chan looked to his right and smiled something small, feeling shy beside an unfamiliar face. The last time they saw each other Minho was six, and the twins were three. Minho probably remembered them, but your boys were just becoming aware of their own arms at the time, you werenât sure theyâd remember.
âAre you Chan or Sunoo?â Minho asked, looking between the twin in front of him and the twin crawling on top of the counter in front of his own father.
Chan almost gasped and put his hands on his hips. A smirk found your lips. Drama queen incoming. âI am Chan,â the five year old said loud and clear. âThat is Sunoo,â he pointed to his brother. âYou can tell us a part, my favorite color is blue, and Sunooâs favorite color is red.â
Minho laughed, looking to you for a second. âYou guys look exactly alike.â
âWe are twins!â Chan exclaimed, tossing his arms out to the side. âThis is my sister Mina, and that is my brother Wonwoo, he is new.â
âThatâs my sister, Rose,â Minho nodded to his sister who didnât bother to look up. âWe call her Rosie.â
âRosie,â Chan whispered as if he was mentally logging her name.
âSheâs mean,â Minho admitted, and Chan gasped. You held yours back, waiting for him to say more.
âWhy is she mean?â Chanâs eyebrows dropped low.
Minho shrugged. âShe just is. Donïżœïżœt talk to her.â
Leaning toward the two boys, you whispered, âI second that. Donât talk to her.â Chan smiled, and Minho laughed, seeming surprised. Winking at him, he tried to give one back, the two of you solidifying some sort of alliance in this moment, though your aversion stemmed from your resentment for Sana.
âMinnie!â Taehyun shouted, rounding the kitchen counters to hurry over to his son. Throwing his arms around the boy's shoulders, he squeezed him tight and shook his side to side, pressing kisses to his cheek. His boy laughed, trying to shy away from him, but it was clear that he loved it. âWere you good for your grandpa?â
âYeah,â Minho said, looking up at Taehyun.
ââCourse you were,â he grinned, then glanced to his daughter. âRosie?â
âHm?â She didnât take her eyes off her phone screen. Taehyun didnât lose his smile. He didnât have to for you to see the disappointment within him.
âWere you good for Grandpa Jin?â he asked her.
Rosie glared at her father, holding eye contact for a few seconds. She didnât say a word, and she didnât need to. When she focused back down on her phone, Minho, still in Taehyunâs arms, looked at you.
âSee? Mean,â he said.
Taehyun clicked his tongue. âDonât talk about your sister like that. One day she could be all you have.â Your cheeks flushed as he glanced to you. Pressing a kiss to his son's head, he stood up and attended to your son calling his name from the kitchen counter.
âIâm coming! Iâm coming!â His silvery hair bounced as he rushed. Gathering Sunoo in his arms he twirled once and set him on the ground. Your five year olds giggle sounded through the kitchen, standing out amongst the other chatter.Â
Joy had left her seat, and Wonwoo was in Soobinâs arms now, still snoozing. This ambiance was the same as the one from home, that little boy could sleep through it all. Your husband rocked the baby while he bounced his knees, still deep in conversation with Jin. Those two have gotten along since the very first day Soobin showed up at the front door.
Putting away groceries, Joy had acquired Taehyunâs help, who had recruited Sunoo. The little one puttered around and did his absolute best to follow directions. Chan was asking Minho questions, ones you couldnât make out over the noise, and Rosie was unbothered, tapping away at her phone.
On your lap Mina moved, her rosy cheeks looking up to find you. A soft, âMama,â escaped her, and you both pouted.
âIâm so sorry, honey,â you whispered, kissing her head gently. âWe brought you here when you donât feel well, thatâs so unfair.â Across the kitchen you caught Soobinâs eye, your husband leaning against the counter. When you met his gaze he gave you a sympathetic smile. Pushing your chair back, you let Chan know where you were going as he turned to look at you, and laughed as he climbed into the vacant chair at lightning speed. Minho grabbed the bottom of it and pulled it closer to him, the two chatting away.
âThose two were fast friends,â Soobin said when you reached his side, nodding at your son and his cousin. Jin joined Joy, Taehyun and Sunoo in the unloading of the groceries and the prep for dinner. Looking back at the kids, Minho had his phone out now and was showing Chan something that had him giggling. âShould I go see what theyâre looking at?â
âNo,â you said a little too fast for Soobinâs liking. Flashing him a soft gaze, you smiled. âThey both tell us everything, you know that. Besides, Chanâs a rule follower. I guarantee you heâll have parental locks on both those kidsâ phones by the end of this weekend.â
Soobin chuckled, shaking his head. âOur kids arenât getting phones till they're thirty.â
âAgreed,â you said. âI find it a little crazy Minho has one at eight.â
Soobin hummed, then said, âI mean it makes sense.â
âHow?â you scoffed.
âTheir parents are divorced,â he nearly mumbled, shooting you a look.
You squeezed your eyes shut for a second. âRight. Joy was just blaming me for ruining their lives, how could I forget.â
Though your sarcasm was evident, Soobinâs eyes went wild. âWhat are you talking about?â
âRosieâs attitude, toward everyone apparently,â you began, scanning the kitchen. âIâm sure somethings going on with Minho, Taehyun may not be as well as I thought he was, and itâs all my fault, all of it. I told her what I said to him.â
Something of a groan came from Soobins chest. âNone of it is your fault, donât let her do that to you.â His hardened, protective glare was coming out. It made you smile. âHe made his choice, he did that to his family. And as for Rosie?â He widened his eyes. âFull blame is on Sana. I feel like sheâs here.â
âHang on! I left it upstairs, gimme a minute, Iâll be right back,â Taehyuns voice echoed to his family as he rushed by you and Soobin into the hall.Â
Watching him fly by, you turned to Soobin and said, âMinho told me Taehyunâs got cough medicine.â
âOh?â Soobin raised a brow.
âMhm,â you gritted your teeth and widened your eyes. âIâm gonna go see if Mina can take it, and try to find out why he has it.â
Soobin took a breath, appearing like he wanted to tell you not to do it. âFor Mina.â
âYes, for Mina,â you repeated. Your husband tucked his bottom lip between his teeth and nodded slowly. âSoobin,â your tone was flat.
âIâll have a drink ready for you when you come back, what do you want?â he asked, expertly switching the subject.Â
A small smile popped onto your lips, one Soobin returned. âJust a glass of water, please.â
âOf course,â he nodded.
Down the hall and up the stairs you used to run up and down as a teenager, you stared at the stretch of a corridor that had two doors on either side, two bedrooms, and a pushed back bathroom to your right on the other side of the railing. Many, many, many feet across from you was the other staircase that wound down to the first floor near the kitchen. They opened up to the living room where a fireplace and the giant TV lived, right by a little hallway that took you to a sliding glass door and spacious backyard.
The floor was wooden, like the stairs. A deep, chestnut color that matched every door in this place. There wasnât a single window in the hall, but there was a long one in the bathroom next to the shower, and both bedrooms had three. Your bedroom was to the left. Taehyuns was to the right. Outside of your door sat most of your bags from downstairs, all of them brought up for you. Taking your time toward them in the quiet air, you let your gaze fawn over every mark on the wall, every scuff, every memory that was crammed into every inch of this second floor. It was a lot cleaner now that no one occupied this space.Â
Jin and Joyâs bedroom was on the first floor, they rarely had a reason to come up here.
The door to the bathroom was cracked open, the tile on the floor lit up by the sun peeking through the window curtain, illuminating the shadows of a past you seemed to be longing for.
Adjusting Mina on your front, you cradled her head and sighed. This little one was a reminder that your life had turned for the better, that the past was in the past, and that it was something you needed to leave behind, though here in this quiet hall it seemed impossible. You used to laugh until your stomach hurt, the sleepless nights up here were endless. Sneaking your friends in through Taehyunâs window, hiding bottles of drinks you shouldnât have underneath your bed so your parents wouldnât find them, getting so stupidly under the influence that led to hookups, and more hookups.
You were young, you were stupid, you were having fun. You werenât knee deep in diapers, playing peek-a-boo, or worried about bills. Life was exciting, and you were as light as a feather, letting life take you where it wanted to, which most times was through the door Taehyun stepped out of now. Startling each other, you gasped, then let out a soft laugh. He had a phone in his hand and a small smile on his face.
âI didnât even hear you come up here,â he said, taking a step toward you.
âGuess I still know how to be sneaky,â you smirked. He was enamored by it for all of two seconds, then his smile dropped as he cleared his throat. âWait, no, I didnât mean-â
âI know,â he nodded, then attempted another smile. It was quiet for a moment before he said, âStrange up here now.â
âDefinitely,â you sighed. Taehyun peeked at his phone that vibrated twice, then looked back up at you.
âI, uh, brought up your stuff,â he gestured to your bags, âYou have a lot of shit.â You both laughed.
âI have four kids,â you raised your eyebrows. âMy shit has a lot of shit.â
Taehyun flashed his grin. You ignored the cartwheel in your stomach. âCongratulations, by the way,â he said. âHeâs beautiful. Wonwoo.â
âThank you,â you smiled, proud. âHe was a perfect little surprise.â
âJoy told me,â he said, nodding his head.Â
Your eyes narrowed. âWhen?â
âThis past summer,â his volume dropped. âWe celebrated Rosieâs birthday here.â
Your heart sunk to your knees. Shaking your head, you held back a sigh. âWe were here this summer, right before Wonwoo was born, I knew nothing about it.â
Taehyun shrugged. âYeah, wellâŠâ
âYou have to go past me to come here,â you said, adjusting Mina on your front once more. âJin or Joy didnât even tell us?!â
âI told them not to,â he admitted.
Sucking in a sharp breath, you straighten out your back and tighten your jaw.
âAre you really surprised?â Taehyun asked. âWe hadnât seen each other in forever.â He took two more steps toward you, shoving his phone in his back pocket. âThe last time we spoke, you were yelling in my face.â
âI distinctly remember you yelling in my face,â you said just above a whisper, taking a step toward him. The anger you used to feel when this topic came up bubbled to the surface, simmering beneath your skin. âI just wanted to talk to you.â
âYou always want to talk to me,â he said. The two of you had a foot of space between you now, and you could tell you shared the rage you were feeling inside. âIt took me a while to realize that you donât know this, but when people break up they donât do this.â
Jaw clenched, eyes as wide as the moon, you shook your head. âDo what.â
Taehyun tipped his head back and huffed a laugh, looking elsewhere for a second. âThis. Talk to each other, stay involved, unlessâŠâ
âUnless what?â your voice trembled, a mere whisper.
Darting his tongue out between his lips, he swallowed hard, and muttered, âUnless they still love each other.â
âThat bullshit doesnât apply here,â you said quickly, and quietly. âThis is different, we are different.â
Taehyun lowered his chin. âWe are fucked up.â
Taking a long, deep breath, you took a step away from him and spun in a slow circle, collecting your thoughts and your composure. âFriends, we said we can be friends.â Facing him, his eyes were solemn.
âYeah, and be honest with me now that shock of seeing each other is gone,â he said. âYou really think we can do that?â
A piece of you needed to make it work. Standing up here in this hallway now with him, coming to the full realization that he used to be the only stable thing in your life, you needed to make it work. He was your best friend, your other half, your partner in crime. Home, he was home.
âI said it downstairs, we can work for it,â you said. âI want you in my life, Taehyun. I need you in my life. Weâre⊠family. I want my kids to know you, I want our kids to grow up together. Life feels right when weâre in a good place, when there isnât so much space between us.â
âAnd what happens when that space gets too small?â Taehyun was a rock, eyes locked on yours as you spoke.
âIt wonât,â you exhaled heavily, letting your knees give a bit. âWe can-â
âIt will,â Taehyun cut you off, closing the space between you completely. âIt always does. It happened six years ago, it will happen again.â His tone was rough, but it didnât correlate with the way he was gazing down at you. âMaybe you can pretend that we can try to be friends. But⊠I got a divorce âcause a girl I love helped me realize I was killing myself. And she was the only one who cared. For twenty years⊠youâre the only one who cared. You still are, and it hurts like hell.â
âTaehyunâŠâ
âI told you I didnât wanna go here,â he snickered, shaking his head. âStupid of me to think that we could avoid it.â He stepped away from you, heading towards the staircase behind you. The loss of his warmth in front of you was disappointing. Turning around, cradling your daughter, you stopped him dead in his tracks.
âBee Juice,â you said. He peered over his shoulder with one hand on the railing.
âWhat?â
âBee Juice,â you nodded. âMinaâs sick, I didnât bring anything with me. Do you think Joy has something?â Taehyuns eyes drew up and down your body, ending on the little one latched to your front.
âUm, I dunno,â he said. âI might? Minho was sick a little while ago when he was with Sana, lemme see if I brought anything with me.â When he walked by you he didnât bother to look at you. Walking straight into his old bedroom, he left the door ajar. Unsure whether or not it was an invitation to follow him, you took a few timid steps into the doorway and felt every joint in your body tighten at the sight of his walls.
Posters, polaroid pictures and flags covered the dark grey paint, the artwork spilling onto the ceiling as well. His king sized bed was shoved into the far left corner, with what looked like a hundred pillows tossed onto the top. The comforter was still black, and fluffy. Your fingers can feel the softness without having to touch it.
A nightstand that once was messy and littered with life, was clean and housed a stack of three books heâd read religiously throughout the year, every year, and a lamp without a shade. There was a drawer on it that was all banged up, and you wondered if it was still full of things it shouldnât be full of. Plenty of late nights were spent rummaging through the drawer in the dark, the light of the moon guiding you both through your bad decisions.
The dressers on the opposite wall were the same, and the walk in closet still had mirrors for doors. It was as if the years had been preserved, and this was a time capsule of beautiful mistakes you were sentenced for life to remember.
Taehyun rummaged through a suitcase at the end of his bed. He side eyed you as you walked in the door. You didnât dare take a step closer to him or offer him help, because low and behold, he found what he was looking for, and more. As he pulled the orange bottle of Dayquil out of his bag, a small, round black bottle, one that photographers used for film, rolled out onto the floor and rattled loud. You both looked at it, then you looked at him before he grew the balls to look up too.Â
âTaehyun.â
âI donât take them,â he muttered, looking up with only his eyes. âItâs been years, I swear. Even this,â he held up the bottle of cough medicine, âNothing.â
Bee Juice was two words you werenât expecting to hear this weekend. They were two words you hadnât heard in a long, long time. In fact, the last time you even said them was probably in here in his room, with two other friends whoâd join in on figuring out how much of the shit you can drink before you make yourselves sick. It was the type of high youâd never want to experience ever again. Just the thought of it turned your stomach. Taehyun was the only one to stick with it out of the four of you, the rest of you turned to other things, other drugs, or simply drinking, but heâd put that garbage in anything and everything.
Knowing he had the bottle on him made you nervous. Throughout his marriage you knew he wasnât completely sober, heâd never grown out of that part of his life, heâd use it to cope. With how his marriage began, he was a child having a child, he became incredibly dependent on both bottles that came out of his bag.
âWhy do you have it all with you?â you asked softly, hoping heâd talk it out.
Picking the bottle of pills off the floor he tossed them back into his suitcase and rubbed his forehead, his nervous eyes glancing to you a couple of times. âI donât⊠I canât explain it.â
âTry,â you said, taking a step toward him.
âI guess I just⊠I feel better, knowing itâs here, yanno?â Raking a hand through his hair exposing his forehead, he shrugged. âI donât take any of it, but itâs here.â He faced you. âIâve been sober for over a year, since I decided to leave her. I havenât taken anything, I havenât had a drink, I havenât smoked anything.â
âIâm sober too,â you nodded, and watched as relief flooded his being. âIt would be⊠six years.â Taehyun furrowed his brow. âBut, itâs two, almost three.âÂ
After a gulp Taehyun asked, âDonât tell me⊠After weâŠâ
âYup,â you popped the âpâ and shot him a sarcastic smile. âIt was just a⊠bottle, maybe.â Taehyun shook his head. âAnd, yanno, the more I think about it, it should really be nine years, butâŠâ
âSix years ago we were getting fucked up at Beomgyuâs,â he said. One of the old friends you shared. He was at Rosieâs tenth birthday two years ago, but you hadnât seen him since. The other friend was Yeonjun. Heâs been off the grid since you were twenty-one. âIâm sorry.â
âFor what?â
He shrugged again. âAll of that was my fault.â
Scoffing, you walked further into his bedroom. âTaehyun, it was my choice to do it. You didnât put the drugs in me.â
âSometimes I did.â
âYeah,â you sighed. ââCause I told you to.â Approaching his side slowly, you took the bottle from him and retreated a couple steps. âIâm gonna believe you, but only because you look good, Tae.â
âThanks, Baby,â he whispered with a smirk.
âIf Soobin hears you say that heâll lose his mind,â you warned.
Throwing his hands out to the side, Taehyun audibly expressed his frustration. âThatâs been your name since we were fifteen!â
âYeah, when we started sleeping in the same bed,â you widened your eyes. Holding up the bottle, you thanked him and sulked into the hall, pausing to process⊠all of that.
You could hear him zipping up the suitcase, putting it back where heâd found it. Walking across the hall, wanting to avoid him when he left his bedroom, you open your door and quickly shut it behind you, propping yourself up against the wood with a breath. Bare, sage green walls glared at you from all angles. In the center of the room underneath one of the three windows was your bed, also king sized, with four different knitted blankets thrown on top joined by matching pillows. The mattress wasnât nearly as crowded as Taehyunâs.
Two redwood nightstands were on either side of the bed, both empty. The two dressers on the opposite wall were empty as well, except for the picture frames sitting on top. Three photos. One of you, Taehyun, Yeonjun and Beomgyu at a park across town at some ungodly hour of the morning. The second was you and Taehyun, seventeen years old, with your cheeks squeezed together and your eyes crossed with your lips squished all silly. The third was you and your mother when you were just five years old, the same age as your boys. They may have learned to copy Soobins pout, but those boys were all you, and this photo was proof.
Your room was eerie compared to Taehyunâs, his for some reason had life, while yours was completely still and quiet. Laying Mina down on your bed where you used to sleep, you kiss her cheek and kneel down on the floor beside her, putting the Dayquil on the nightstand. Your two year old lifted her head and whined, holding out her arms for you.
âIâm gonna help you, Meens,â you whispered, unscrewing the top of the bottle. The smell smacked you in the face, almost making you gag. Gripping the bottle with one hand, you went to pour a little bit into the lid, but froze as the alarms went off in your brain. âWhat the hell,â you sighed, turning the bottle around to read it. âI canât give you this. What am I doing?âÂ
Mina found her thumb, shoving it in her mouth, her eyes fluttering shut.
Bringing the bottle to your nose, your eyes watered, and a chill ran down your spine. For a brief second youâre reminded of what it was like⊠How it used to be. How youâd walk by your parents totally fried, and theyâd have no idea. The euphoria was so intense some nights all you could do was lay on Taehyunâs floor with your head in his lap while he and your friends listened to music you could barely make out.
You can feel his fingers running through your hair as your eyes shut, body vibrating at a frequency unknown to most, leaving you with nothing to do then hold onto him for some sort of stability. If you started to come down, when the rest of them were ready for more, youâd let Taehyun hold beneath your chin, coercing your lips apart to give you more to drink, sometimes from between his own lips.
Enchanted by the scent, lost in the memories, you didnât even hear the bedroom door creak open.
âBabe?â Soobins voice bounced off the judgey walls. Jumping a mile, you whipped yourself around and fell onto your bottom on the floor. With half a smile on his face, you found your husband standing in the doorway holding up a box of children's Tylenol in his hand.
Catching a glimpse of the Dayquil, he took a breath and shut the door behind him, joining you at your side on the floor, tucking his long legs under him. Capping the bottle, you immediately handed it to him.
âDid you give her any of this?â he asked, making sure you were keeping your eyes on him. His tone wasnât derogatory, but it was strict.
âNo, I was just reading the label,â you said. âShe canât have it.â
Soobins nod was slow, and careful. âYou know she canât have this,â he said. âI realized what you had said after you walked away, thatâs why I searched for this.â He gave the box a shake. âJin found it in the back of their medicine cabinet.â
âGood,â you said, taking the Tylenol from him, getting the box open, taking out the bottle and the syringe it came with. âLittle Miss needs it.â
Soobin glanced from the bottle in his hand, then to you. âDid you, uh⊠You didnât take any of this did you?â His voice was soft, not the slightest bit accusatory.
âNo.â Taking out the appropriate amount of medicine for Mina, you avoided Soobins eyes and tended to your daughter. Maneuvering the little ones thumb out of her mouth, and the syringe into it, she screwed her face up and tried to cry. âOh, itâs gross, I know.â
Soobin put his elbows on the bed and grabbed Minaâs feet, playing with them to distract her. âSheâs going to sleep for forever,â he said, then smiled as his daughter noted his presence in the room. âHi, sweetie, youâre doing so good.â Calm in seconds, Mina focused on her father and swallowed the medicine, throwing her thumb back in her mouth as soon as she was finished.Â
âSee?â you sneered. âA brat for me, an angel for you.â Thrusting the bottle back in the box, you accidentally tossed it onto Soobins lap. âOur kids hate me.â
âFirst of all,â Soobin eyed you, laying the box on the bed after he picked it up reluctantly. âSheâs sick. Sheâs going to be a brat, she doesnât know how to act. Second of all, our kids donât hate you.â Studying you, you could tell he couldnât place whether or not your behavior was purely satirical.Â
âThey donât listen to me,â you whispered. âThey listen to you. Iâm there to give them what they need, but they look up to you. You can handle them no matter what decibel theyâre at. I canât.â
After a glance to Mina who had dozed off, Soobin reached for one of your hands. âWhere is this coming from?âÂ
A shrug of your shoulders wasnât enough to appease him.
âTalk to me.â His voice dropped a couple octaves. Another shrug.
âI justâŠâ Vaguely gesturing around your room, you werenât sure how to put it into words. How were you supposed to tell your husband that the ghosts of your past plastered in these walls haunted you to your very core?
What were you supposed to tell him? That a piece of you was still yearning to live the life you thought you were supposed to live? That you loved the boy across the hall, but you were both destined to live confined to the chains your mother loved to call family. That if nine years ago, Taehyun hadnât dropped a lit match on top of your relationship doused in kerosene, everything would be perfect.
âListen,â Soobin started softly, as if he read your inner turmoil on your forehead. âI know this is hard. I know itâs a lot. Youâre doing a great job, being here, dealing with them all. You and Taehyun, youâre speaking, thatâs what we wanted.â
âSoob, weâve said so much,â you whispered, feeling your eyes well up with tears. âAnd I feel like it hasnât been enough.â
âSweetie, I donât know if itâll ever be enough.â Dragging his thumb over the back of your hand, Soobin bit his lip. âYou guys have years, upon years, and a history so deep I donât think you and I will ever share.â
âDonât say that,â you cried, sniffling, crawling into his arms. Sitting in his lap, he wrapped his arms around your middle and placed his chin on your head. âIâm sorry, Soobin.â
âDonât be sorry,â he said, still somehow level headed as ever. âI knew exactly what I was getting into when I asked that sleepless, hungover girl out on a date. Walking home with Beomgyu? FromâŠâ
âOh god,â you groaned. âHis brother's house.âÂ
âMm,â Soobin hummed, the memory a happy one for him, clearly. âYou were beautiful. I always thought you were. Smudged mascara and all.â He got you to laugh, and for him that was all he needed. âI knew who you were, I knew what you did, I knew who you did, even though everyone else thought it was just Beomgyu.â
You picked your head up, eyebrows as low as they could be. âThat is not when you knew.â
Soobin wiped a finger under one of your eyes, fixing the smudged mascara he apparently loved so much. âThat is when I knew,â he nodded, letting a finger drag over your lips. âYou get this⊠look in your eye when you see him. Still do.â
âI love you.â His smile grew from your whisper.Â
âI know,â he crooned. âI love you, too. So much. And so do our kids.â Pausing to nibble his lip like he was, he bobbed his head and whispered, âWork through what youâve got to work through this weekend, but donât make me look like an idiot.â
âAgain,â you added, sensing he wanted to tack the word on to the end of his lament.Â
Six years ago, amidst what you called your gap year with Soobin, when the two of you took a break to cool off, to see if this was what you both wanted for yourselves. Soobin wanted to get married. You didnât feel quite ready yet. Soobin knew where your head was stuck, so he unofficially set you free to sort out your thoughts.
It wasnât a break up, the two of you didnât part ways completely, but part of you wishes you had so you couldâve avoided the heartbreak surrounding Soobin when you told him what you ran back to, and where you had been. That winter was fuzzy, one you couldnât piece together if it werenât for Soobinâs ingenious memory. A few months later you were engaged, and pregnant, and married a month or so after that. You understood Soobinâs heart and his love for you and your family, but deciding to marry you was one thing he did that you couldnât understand why.
âI wasnât even going that far,â Soobin smirked. âBut, thanks for letting me know I donât have to worry about that.â
âYou donât,â you said. âI just want us in a good, decent place where we wonât want to rip each other's heads off. We get under each other's skin too easily.â
Soobin took a deep breath and turned his attention to his sleeping daughter. Her hand had slipped out of her mouth and was laying on her belly, her lips parted with steady breaths.
âK-O,â he joked, kissing your forehead. âShall we go make sure Wreck It Ralph and Fix It Felix are okay downstairs?âÂ
A smile pricked your lips. âYou talkinâ âbout our boys, or Joy and Jin?â
Dinner was ready by six. Taehyunâs kids set the table while your twins followed them around carrying the dishes for them, carefully. Joy had no issue handing your five year olds two stacks of her finest, pure white ceramic dishes with the silverware thrown on top.
Once you and Soobin rejoined the chaos, you found Taehyun had beaten you to the kitchen. While the family hustled around the tile, cooking, putting dishes together, pouring drinks, he didnât spare you glance. He was attentive to his children and his nephews, getting his hands on Wonwoo once to pass him to Jin so Joy could assist Rosie with her cranberry juice in a wine glass. You and Soobin met eyes and held in a laugh. When Sunoo asked if he could have a fancy glass as well, Soobin placed the boy's metallic blue tumbler full of milk in his hands and told him to find his seat at the table.
A long stretch of pine by the windows on the back end of the kitchen, the table was decorated beautifully already, but with the added pizazz of the dishes, candles and steaming food, you had to admit that Joy outdid herself for another year in a row. The warmth from the oven radiated around the room, wrapping your family in a cozy haze, keeping you snug by the frosted glass of the wide paneled windows. The snow hadnât let up yet, and the kids were giddy.
Jin took his place at the head of the table, Joy beside him and Rosie across from her. Minho hopped into the seat next to his sister, leaving a seat available for you where Sunoo refused to sit. Chan quickly swiped it from you, wanting to spend more time with his cousin, which meant you got to sit on the end, across from Taehyun.
Soobin found himself next to Joy, Sunoo wanting to sit between his father and his uncle. The grown men couldnât refuse his offer. Noticing who you were across from, Soobin shot you a soft smile and a mere nod of his head. Truthfully, after four kids the two of you didnât get to sit next to each other anymore anywhere. The highchair at the other end of the table next to you could attest to that. Mina, feeling a bit more up for food now that sheâd taken the medicine, was already reaching for the steamed buttery carrots that sat in front of her.
âGood job everybody,â Joy beamed. âEat, please, eat.â
âDonât gotta tell me twice!â Minho was smug, diving into one of the bowls nearby. Laughter rolled through the room, and everyone followed suit, filling their plates. It didnât take long for ample chatter to fill the air, mostly the kids asking questions about Christmas and talking about school or the snow.Â
âBut, I asked for a Playstation,â Minho said between bites, glancing at Chan. âDo you know what that is?â Your big eyed boy watched him in awe, shaking his head. âIâll show you. I have almost every version, at least of the new ones. Some of them are so old.â
âYou donât have every version, Minnie,â Taehyun chuckled, sitting back in his chair, folding his arms across his broad chest. At the other end of the table Rosie was chatting away with her grandparents, Soobin listening in without presenting his judgment on his face.
âYes I do, Dad,â Minhoâs eyebrows shot into the sky. âHeeseung found me a PS One on eBay! He bought it for me weeks ago, itâs so cool.â Plopping a small scoop of sweet potatoes onto Minaâs plate, you glance at Taehyun who rolled his eyes.
âOh,â he said, forcing a smile onto his face. âWell, I had no idea.â Chan asked Minho about the Playstation, the two boys were excited and curious. Taehyun drug his glare over toward you and blew a raspberry on his lips. It made Mina giggle.
âHeeseung?â Raising your brow, you smiled when he leaned over to your girl and blew another one, making her laugh even harder.
Taehyun sat back, satisfied his audience was entertained. âYeah, Heeseung,â he said under his breath. Arms still folded, he shrugged. âSanaâs boyfriend.â
If you had anything in your mouth you wouldâve choked, and nearly did on air. âWhen did that happen?â Dropping your tone to a whisper, you tried your best to keep this conversation between the two of you, unsure of how aware Joy and Jin were of the situation.
âWell, letâs see,â his entire demeanor dropped, a glint of something heavy flashing in his eyes. âThey worked together for a few years-â âSana worked?â
Taehyun smirked. âFocus please.â
âSorry,â you breathed a laugh, tending to your daughter who whined for her drink.
âThey were working together, they both did that buying shit, yanno?â Taehyun started to talk with his hands, waving one around to piece the story together. You both ignored your boys as they informed him he used a bad word. âHe was one of her closest work friends, he would be at our house from time to time to hang out, he came to all the kids birthday parties-â
âOh my god, the stone faced babe with the nose,â you gasped, placing your chin in your hand.
Taehyun waited for you to finish. You felt your cheeks flush after realizing you had cut him off again.
âIâm gonna pretend I didnât hear you say that,â he smiled. âYes, him.â
âI thought he was gay.â You both spoke at once, breaking into crass laughter that triggered the table to look your way.
Joy, chewing away behind a promising grin, with bright eyes said, âSee? I knew you two would be fine.â
Jin, focused on his plate, frowned. âWere we not fine?â Looking down to the other end of the table, you and Taehyun sat up straight like youâd been caught. Taehyunâs father waited for an answer, shifting his gaze between his wife and his family. âWhatâd I miss?â
Soobin lowered his chin and leaned into Sunoo, whispering something to him about his dinner. The five year old pouted, waving away the meat on his plate. Pressing a kiss to his son's head, Soobin took it off his plate and put it on his own.
âYou didnât miss anything,â Taehyun brushed the matter off, picking up his fork to shovel food into his mouth, hoping thatâd get you two out of the hot seat. Your mother snickered, using the cloth napkin that was at every setting to wipe the corners of her mouth.
âYou two are funny,â she said. Soobins eyes flickered up toward you, then quickly shot back to his son. Rosie was leaning forward, her elbows on the table, enthralled with what was about to ensue. A drama lover, just like her mother. âMy love,â Joy said, turning to her husband. âThey werenât speaking for two years. I had just found out today, when the Choiâs arrived.â
âThe Choiâs,â you scoffed, shaking your head. Leave it to her to address your family like you were all foreign visitors. âMom, we can let it go. Itâs not a big deal.â
âThe hell it isnât!?â Joy dropped her fork.
âBad word!â Chan and Sunoo looked to Soobin for help, but all he could do was shake his head and quiet them down.
âJoy, really,â Taehyun added weight to his words.
âJoy this, Mom that,â she appeared ready to leap out of her chair. âLook at us! All of us here. A family.âÂ
You snuck a glance at Taehyun who had his eyes glued to Joy. He seemed like he was sinking backward into his chair, hoping it would crumble or somehow swallow him whole, anything to get him out of this room.Â
âThis is how it should be. Always.â Joy whipped her head toward the two of you. âYouâre both so far away, Iâm grateful we were able to spend this weekend together, arenât you?â Nods of everyone's heads was enough to encourage her to go on. âI miss this, I miss you both being here, running around upstairs. Hearing you laugh, hearing you talk to each other⊠It feels like it was.â
Jin reached for his wifeâs hand, lacing their fingers together. âWe feel whole having you all here.â He made it a point to look at each of you. With another glance to Taehyun you watched him roll his eyes.
âTo find out about you not talking, not seeing each other⊠That hurt,â Joy wore the apparent pain on her face. It made you want to laugh. âYou were best friends. Every waking moment was spent together, I canât imagine anything that would break that up.â
Swapping a glance now, Taehyun finally looking at you, you shared a deep breath.
âWhat would they do together?â Rosie asked, chiming in to take the attention. Joy and Jin laughed.
âOh, theyâd do everything, Rosie,â Jin smiled. âThey went everywhere together, they had the same friends. You know the cabinet full of movies we keep underneath the television?â The twelve year old nodded. âItâs theirs, they collected those together and would watch them all the time.â
âWe would wake up some mornings and theyâd be fast asleep on the couches together,â Joy smiled at Jin, then turned to her granddaughter. âThey would spend weekends in the living room with their friends if they were too bored to stay upstairs.â
Jin laughed to himself, shooting a finger in the air. âI can remember getting up for work one morning, and there were four of them knocked out at the kitchen table. Back when we had the booth seat that wrapped around the circular table?â
âYes!â Joy clapped her hands together, like the memory was near and dear to heart, like it didnât have you cringing and wishing theyâd both shut up. âI still have that picture! They had to be around nineteen,â Joy looked at Rosie, âOur house was clearly the cool house.â
Taehyun forced air through his lips and shook his head, and youâd agree if you werenât paralyzed in place. Thankfully your boys were occupied between Soobin and Minho, not letting any of these memories sink in.
Our house was clearly the cool house.
You wanted to scream back in her face that her house was the house with little to no supervision, and that was why you and your friends would come here to get shitfaced again and again. Her cool house taught you how to mix drinks before you were of legal age, pummeling you headfirst into blurry years you can hardly put together. Their cool house and their happy memories of you two asleep in the living room after a night of movies youâd hardly watch, the two of them completely unaware that you and Taehyun would be-
âOh!â Joy exclaimed, knocking you from your spiraling thoughts. Her earrings swung vigorously at her ears as she bounced around, excited.
âOh!â Mina copied her. The room was buzzing with energy, Taehyunâs kids wound up from listening to these stories, and your children messing with the food on their plates. Soobin and Taehyun were stiff, as were you, pointed gazes beckoning Joy to shut the fuck up.
âVideos!â Joy cheered, slamming her hands onto the wood edge of the table. She looked up and down the table. âWe have videos,â she said, pointing to you and Taehyun, âOf you two!â Turning to Jin she gripped his wrist and shook it around. âWeâll do that thing on the TV, connect your phone to it.â Taehyun shot you a look, brows slightly concerned. Joyâs body whirled back around. âHow fun to show the kids! Oh, Iâve always wanted to be this kind of family during the holidays.â
Rosie beamed with Joy, smiling wider than youâve ever seen. She truly was a beautiful little girl underneath her wanna-be old attitude. âThey did this on Fuller House at Christmas.â
Joy's hands clapped together once more, her expression falling smug. âOh my god,â she said, looking straight at you. âWeâre gonna be a Full House family.â
Stomach churning, worried about what was in those videos that probably havenât been looked at⊠ever, you sat back in your chair as Joy and Rosie fell into a discussion over the difference between Full House and Fuller House. Chan asked Minho about the band on his hoodie, and Soobin listened to Sunoo talk about Fuller House too, the five year old pretending as if he knew what that was.
Watching them all move on, even Taehyun who helped Minho out with the pronunciation of the band he wore, you crossed your arms and gulped. How developed were five year old brains? Were they about to witness footage of you in your early twenties that would permanently alter how they saw their mother? Would there be something within the videos that was supposed to stay hidden, or in the past? What would it do to Soobin, to watch you at your worst, his wife, the mother of his children?
Underneath the table something tapped your ankle. Glancing to Chan, who probably kicked you, you found the boy sitting on his feet, facing his cousin. Something tapped your ankle again, then two feet encased it, pulling it away from you. Shooting a look at Taehyun, he was focused on his son. No one was paying attention, so you took a peek.
It was Taehyun, his legs quickly wrapping around your own, his smile growing as you looked back up at him. His focus was on his son thankfully, he wouldnât get to watch your eyes bug out of your head.
âThey started in the eighties technically,â Taehyun said to the boys, shamelessly rubbing his legs on yours. âGrohl didnât join until the nineties.â
âWho is Grohl?â Chan asked, eyes narrowed and focused. Taehyun shifted his legs, crossing one over the other, his foot nudging your thigh shamelessly. âDave Grohl,â he smiled. âHe played the drums for Nirvana. He had long hair down to here,â Taehyun gestured at the length below his shoulders, âAnd he was so cool.â His foot traveled further up your thigh, you fought away the chill that ran down your spine.
âWait, he was on your wall upstairs,â Chan said.
âHe sure is,â Taehyun nodded. âThey all are.â
Chan leaned over the table, little elbows holding him up. âUncle Taehyun, you're so cool, too. Like Grohl.â
Taehyun flashed his grin, looking at you for a few seconds. âYeah, I am.â
âOn those videos weâll get to see how cool he really was, right Dad?â Minho was smiling, looking from his cousin to his father, who hadnât stopped looking at you. His gaze shifted to something of slight concern, both of you knowing what the other was thinking.
Taehyun gave his son a slight shrug. âMaybe we will.â He shot Minho a smile, and when the two cousins started to eat and talk amongst one another, the smile fell and the grip he had around your leg loosened.
âI donât wanna watch âem either,â you mumbled. Taehyun shook his head, a miniscule moment only for you to see before he sighed. And it wasnât brought up again.
âCell phones are for big kids.â
Chan wasnât impressed. Tiny fingers pressing into the marble of the kitchen counter, dangling backward on his heels, the five year old whined and whined. Drying the last dish that Soobin handed to you over his shoulder, he shot a look to his son, one that whipped him into shape.
âYou can play with Minhoâs for now, okay?â Giving him a smile, you placed the dish in a cabinet and tossed the towel onto the counter by the sink. The little one murmured his agreement, hurrying off to follow the other kids' shouts.
Soobin, after folding the towel you threw, slid his arms around your shoulders from behind, pressing a kiss to your neck, one that sent a chill down your spine. Grabbing onto his hands you peered toward him and smirked.
âLetâs skip the movies,â you whispered in the empty kitchen.
Soobinâs grin widened. âOh, no, I think I want to see this.â With a groan you spun around in his arms, his hands falling to your waist. Cupping his cheeks, you pouted.
âTrust me, you donât.â
âDarling, I know,â his tone was soft, gentle. âI already know what to expect. After everything, donât you think if I had a problem I wouldnât be standing here?â
Averting your gaze to the floor, you shrugged. âI just donât know whatâs gonna be on them, thatâs all. I never really remember them having cameras around.â
Soobin took a finger to your chin, tipping it upward for him to kiss the tip of your nose. âItâs okay. Surely if it was anything too bad Jin or Joy wouldnât show it. Or, they wouldâve said something to you by now.â
âJoyâs been acting weirder than usual,â you said, dragging your thumbs along your husband's cheeks. âSheâs always inappropriate, and has no filter, but⊠I dunno. What if watching this stuff makes her realize her daughter was fucked up almost everyday of her life since, like, high school. What if they caught us doing the dr-â
Feet scurrying in the hall stole your attention, both you and Soobin turning to the doorway in record time.
âWho was that?â You breathed. Soobins grip tightened around your waist. Shooting him a look, a wide eyed, worried look, he returned an unknowing one back. âShit,â you sighed.
âBad word,â Soobin whispered. For a few seconds neither of you moved, and then it was all too funny, both of you breaking out into giggles that echoed in the empty air. âLetâs go find some seats, if the littleâs didn't take them all. Iâll grab the baby, Iâll meet you there.â
Wonwoo, snug in his carseat, had been snoozing on and off throughout dinner. Soobin tucked his arm beneath the handle and hoisted the carrier up, following you into the living room through an archway that was halfway down the hall toward the opposite staircase.
Inside the glorious room with the giant screen, expensive sound system and cozy grey, velvety couches, the boys had all piled up on the loveseat, the twins on either side of Minho. All three of them had kicked off their shoes, the two pairs of dress shoes flung sporadically amongst Minhoâs sneakers. Rosie was in the armchair that matched the other furniture, her legs crossed delicately while she tapped away at her phone screen.Â
A large couch lay between the loveseat and the chair, a couch you had spent many nights on. Out of all rooms to redecorate and change again and again, you really had hopes that Joy wouldâve chosen this one. The deep bluish-grey of the walls that reflected the furniture had your stomach rolling. While warm and cozy to others, this room made your blood run cold.
A square glass coffee table was in the center of the room. A vase of Christmas flowers spilled out on top of it, and books and magazines circled the sparkling vase. Crystalized, glass coasters were strategically placed over the top, with matching glasses at the bar behind the sitting area. You didnât even need to look, you could tell exactly where each bottle of liquor lived. It never changed. For twenty years, itâs been the same. You did glance toward it as you walked in the room, and Soobin took note.
Jin and Joy stood by the television, mumbling to one another, trying to figure out how to connect their phones to the screen. The point of Joy's heels dug into the plushness of the rug beneath her feet that extended throughout the room, all the way to the bar. On her tush, staring up at her grandparents working, sat Mina. She was barefoot as well, teetering around in her socks. When she caught wind you had walked into the room she whined and started to crawl toward you.
âNo walkinâ, huh?â Soobin laughed from behind you as you scooped her up into your arms. âMedicine must be wearing off,â you said, kissing her cheek. Weaving around the furniture you chose to sit on the edge of the couch, letting Soobin plop down beside you, setting Wonwoo on the floor next to his feet. The infant had just opened his eyes, blinking a few times at his father.
âHey, Soobin,â Jin began, turning around. He didnât look up from his phone. âThink you can help me figure this out? I thought I knew howâŠâ
âOf course,â your husband smiled, on his feet in an instant.Â
Wonwooâs face scrunched up like it would before he would cry, and sure enough, he started to cry. Mina expressed her shock on her face, looking at you, then her baby brother. âBaby cry,â she said, pointing toward him. Shifting Mina to the side, you sat her down on the couch cushion she was nearly swallowed up by, then reached forward for Wonwoo.
âGet him, Mama,â Mina said quietly. The two year old was always intrigued when it came to the baby. Curious as ever, her attentive eyes studied you as you carefully placed him in your hands and lifted him out of the carseat, kissing his cheek before cradling him in your arms.
âShut it up,â Rosie groaned from somewhere in the room you didnât care to acknowledge, but could feel the heat in Soobinâs eyes as he shot her a glare.
Mina leaned over your arms, holding onto your bicep with all of her might, watching you bounce Wonwoo to calm him down. Her pink cheeks and glassy eyes were full of adoration. âShhh, baby. Shhh.â Wonwoo sucked in a deep breath, quieting down at the sound of his sister's voice.
âGood job, Meens,â you gasped, smiling at her. âSay it again, tell him heâs okay.â
A wail about to escape the infant was stolen by his sister's caring words. âSâokay, baby. Shhh.â As the crying came to an end, Mina gasped and looked to you for approval. Putting one of your arms around her, you tucked her into your side and kissed her head. âBest big sister,â you said.
âBoooring,â Rosie sang. Looking over at her, she was looking back at you. Her phone was on her lap, and her chin was in her hand. For a second she appeared as her mother, sharp eyes, pursed lips and pointed cheekbones. Since she was born it was hard to believe Taehyun had a part in her procreation. For years you had a quiet, delusional, but harmless joke that Sana made Rose herself to trap Taehyun with her. Anything to ease the pain from the night you found out about her. Milliseconds away from opening your mouth, unsure of what to say to the twelve year old you used to blame for ruining your life, her father hustling into the living room took the heat off of you.
âDid I miss it?â Breathless, he glanced about the room. Finding that nothing had even happened yet, he sighed and trudged his way across the carpet.
âDaddy!â Rosie shouted, throwing her arms into the air. Taehyun beamed, a light pouring out of his heart like it was the first time the child had ever said the word. It made you wonder how often she showed him love. This was the first time today youâve seen her give him any sort of attention.
Taehyun, holding his own arms out, rushed for his daughter and caught her in his arms as she leapt out of the chair and fell into them. She squeezed him tight, pressing her cheek into his chest with her eyes shut. The smile on his face made your heart flutter. Holding his firstborn, his little girl, the one who stole his heart the second she was born⊠The only one heâd love more than any other girl who walked into his life. It made you smile, truly. When Taehyun was with his kids, he was happy. And whenever you witnessed moments like this, it healed something broken within yourself.
Sure, that little girl he held and sat down on his lap in the oversized armchair wrecked everything between you two twelve years ago. No, he didnât care that it wrecked everything you and him once shared. But, he was happy. And youâd do anything, give up anything, to see him happy. Even if it meant watching him walk away after you begged him not go through with fathering the spawn of Satan.
âHere we go!â Jin cheered as the television flashed and the scene of two kitchen remodelâs ago popped up on the screen. The boys' necks snapped to the TV, excitement buzzing off of them as they bounced around to get even more comfortable. Chan had an arm wrapped around Minhoâs. âOkay everybody! Thanks to my amazing son-in-law,â Soobin smirked and shook his head as he hurried to sit down beside you, Mina getting squished between your bodies, âWe get to see some home movies.â The kids erupted in cheers. Well, the boy's couch did. Rosie just nibbled one of her nails.
âOh, I am SO ready,â Joy shook her shoulders. âIâll get the lights, everyone has a seat?â Your mother scrambled for a remote on top of the shelf below the television, clicking it toward the ceiling to shut off the lights built into the top of the room. âIf weâre lucky maybe weâll get to see some of you guys as babies!â She gestured to all the kids as she worked her way through the room to sit on the other side of Soobin, Jin joining her soon after with his phone in hand.
The boys whispered quiet things to one another, and Rosie said something to Taehyun. Soobin gave you a sideways smile, slipping an arm around your back, over your shoulders.
And the clips, shuffled throughout the years, began.
~ august 18th, 2010 ~
Windows open in the house, a refreshing summer breeze flowing through the white curtains that hung to the floor, everything was perfect. Absolutely perfect. The sun had set about an hour ago, leaving everything washed in a deep orange haze that would linger for another twenty minutes.
Dressed in soft checkered high waisted shorts with a white cropped tee on top, one that you stole from Taehyun and cut in half, your bare feet slammed on the wood of the second floor as you darted from your bedroom toward the stairs to the kitchen. Laughter flooded the air, coming out of you, straight from your heart. Gripping the railing, youâre seconds away from leaping down to the dual level landing, but skinny arms wrap around your waist, yanking you backward, lifting you in the air. Screeching, you curl your knees into your chest and accept defeat, throwing your head backward onto his shoulder.
âLemme go!â Your cackles were meaningless, and he wouldnât listen anyway. Stumbling backward into one of the walls youâre certain his elbow almost went through, he laughed and put you down on your feet, making sure you didnât fall over. âGyu is here!â
âI don-care,â Taehyun breathed, whirling you around in his arms to press you against the wall, caging you in with his hands planted on the drywall. His smile was wide, bright, and blurry. âHow dare you leave mâlike this.â Glancing down between the two of you, you followed his eyes and almost snorted, throwing your head back again, this time against the wall.
Heart pounding in your chest, skin ablaze with warmth, veins pumping, extremely intoxicated (both of you), you throw your arms around his shoulders and grip his neck, clawing with your nails, gently. Taehyun sucked a harsh breath between his teeth and let his forehead fall onto yours, his smile still evident on his glistening lips as your hands traveled down his body, over his t-shirt, slipping within the waistband of his sweats where he was bare, wearing nothing beneath them.
âSlut,â you muttered within the shared air, making both of you laugh.
âMm, mhm, hang on,â he mumbled, sliding a hand beneath your shirt, purposely dragging his fingers lightly up your side to tickle you before he grabs a handful of one of your breasts, where you were bare, wearing nothing beneath the fabric. His smile fell into a smirk when he watched you gasp. âSlut,â he whispered, tone incredulously harsh.
âStop, Gyuâs here,â you said within a deep breath, feeling your knees buckle.
Taehyunâs brows plummeted. âYou know he donât care. Once he takes what we got heâll be on another planet, wonât even be able to tell if youâre on top or if heâs takinâ you from the back-â
âM-my moms here.â Your hushed tone and blushed cheeks had his ego blooming with utmost power, and you knew it too.Â
âUm,â he chuckled. âNever stopped us before, Baby.â
âYou two up there?â Joyâs voice carried up the stairs, making the two of you leap a part, taking your hands back to yourselves. âBeomgyu is here!â
Taehyun looked you up and down, licked his lips and shook his head. âWeâll be right down!âÂ
With a deep breath you glanced down to his sweats, where he was still hard, eager for you. Shooting him a quick wink, he groaned from his chest, letting out a laugh after you whispered, âSlut,â and hurried down the stairs.
Balancing once your feet hit the floor, you reared to the side and almost knocked into a wall full of pictures, but a pair of strong hands caught your shoulders before you went down. Looking up at the boy almost a foot taller than you, his shoulder length, shaggy dark hair made you grin. Skin pale and cheeks rosy, Beomgyu was stunning, and pure boy, from his smile to his lanky, defined build.
âStart without me?â he grumbled, smoothing out your hair. âWhereâs the loser?â
âI can hear you!â Taehyun shouted from upstairs, getting a giggle out of you.
Beomgyu shot you a lazy smile and shook his head. âYou guys are so stupid.â
âIâm hungry, actu-lly,â you whispered, leaning into him on your tiptoes, throwing your arms around his shoulders to hug him.Â
Beomgyu laughed, wrapping an arm around your back, pressing his hand into your bare skin. Turning around so he could guide you into the kitchen, from over your shoulder he spots Joy, at the counter messing with a new iPhone, holding it up toward the two of you.
Standing on the top of Beomgyuâs shoes, letting him waltz you around the kitchen, you hear your mother laugh and tip your head backward, noticing she was filming you and Beomgyu.
âMommy!â you shouted into the air, laughing like crazy.
âOh, you guys are so cute,â Joy smiled, laughing with you, making sure the camera was catching everything. âWhereâs Taehyun? He finally let you two spend some time alone?â
Scrunching your face up in disgust, you stood up straight to face Beomgyu, finding him making the same exact face. Laughter corrupted you, going completely limp in his arms.Â
Footsteps pounded down the stairs, and Taehyun appeared through the archway, his hair pushed back, his skin alive with what looked like a gleam of sweat. Rushing toward you and Beomgyu, Taehyun grabbed a fistful of his friend's hair and yanked his head back, clamping his teeth on the base of his neck, making the boy yelp. Watching Taehyun as he parted from him, the indentation left on his skin turned your stomach, made you want to drag your tongue over the marks.
âGyuâs mine, Joy,â Taehyun teased, releasing him. He jabbed a finger into your side, laughing as you shrieked, then approached Joy, putting his face up in the camera. âHow do I look? Good, probably.â He winked at the camera and laughed, looking up at Joy who giggled behind the phone.
Adjusting your arms around Beomgyuâs shoulders, you hike your legs up his side and wrap them around his waist, going full koala on his front. He let out a gasp and caught you, his hands gripping the underside of your thighs, fingers digging into your skin as you nuzzled your face into his neck.
âYouâre gonna get in trouble,â he whispered to you, still laughing, the camera catching none of his words.
âUm!â You half shouted, taking the attention. âWhat if Gyu is MINE!â
Meeting Taehyunâs eyes you could see the jealousy that immediately pooled within them. You knew he had to keep his cool in front of Joy, and her camera. Normally you wouldnât be pulling stunts like this, but you were high. You were high and needy for him, you couldnât let this opportunity go.
âUh oh, Taehyun, youâve got competition,â Joy played right along, fueling the intoxicated fire.
âYou have three seconds,â Taehyun said, his hardened glare hitting you right where you wanted it to. âOneâŠâ Laying your head on Beomgyuâs shoulder, you hummed and smiled, letting your eyes close.
âTwo!âÂ
Beomgyu bounced you in his arms, laughing, trying to get you to move, but you wouldnât budge.
âWhat happens on three!â Joy was ecstatic, beaming behind her phone, her eyes darting between all three of you.
âYeah, what happens on three,â you teased, shooting Taehyun the calmest smile you could possibly conjure.
âWouldnât you love to find out,â he gritted his teeth. âThree!â
A scream came out of you as Taehyun darted toward you and Beomgyu, his arms grabbing your waist, pulling you off of your friend. Beomgyu stumbled back, ready to catch you both if you fell over, his laughter bouncing through the air along with your own. Taehyun put you on your feet, spun you around, then crouched down and threw you over his shoulder.
âTae!â Reaching your arms out to Beomgyu, you kicked your feet and almost kicked him in the face. âGyu, help me,â you giggled.
Taehyun turned to him and shot him a wicked grin. âLetâs go.â Looking at Joy, and her camera, he winked again. âSee ya, Joy.â
âBye,â Joy smiled. âGood luck, Beomgyu.â The boy gave her his charming smile, and followed you and Taehyun upstairs, out of the sight of the camera, and your mother.
âWhat happened on three?â Minho inquired, looking out amongst the group as the video ended.
Unbelievable that was the first video to play. You can vaguely recall what had happened before you walked into the kitchen attached to Beomgyu, and you can barely put anything together as to what happened after.Â
You have no idea what happened on three. Taehyun had no idea what happened on three, you were sure of it. After he ran up the stairs with you hanging over his shoulder like a helpless ragdoll, youâre pretty sure the three of you drank until you passed out in your bed. Waking up, you can remember having an arm thrown over Beomgyuâs bare waist where he laid on his back with his arms over his head, upside down on the covers. Taehyun was the only one laying properly, fully clothed, his legs tangled with your own.
âHow old were you guys?â Rosie asked, smiling at her father.
âNineteen,â Taehyun said quietly, his focus on the TV.
Joy and Jin were swiping through the phone, too occupied to pay attention to anything anyone was saying.
âHow did you pick up my mom like that?â Sunoo asked Taehyun, eyes wide. His uncle gave him a soft smile.
âIâm pretty strong,â he shrugged.
âUncle Beomgyu was cute,â Rosie giggled, nibbling on one of her fingernails. Taehyun simply laughed and shook his head. The twelve year old turned to look at you, and you stiffened beneath her curious gaze. âYou guys were dating?â
âNo,â you answered fast. A little too fast. âHe was one of my best friends, one of⊠our best friends.â Taehyun got the courage to look at you, both of you sharing the smallest, most innocent look just as Joy clicked play on the next video.
~ june 3rd, 2012 ~
 The sun beating down on your bare back was anything but comforting. Standing in your backyard with a crystal champagne glass in your hand on the edge of the commotion, you eyed the guests waltzing about in their dress clothes with a grimace.
Atop the balcony of the porch, pink streamers and pink balloons hung down, keeping the place on theme. Pink plates, pink tablecloths, pink cutlery, pink candy, pink napkins, pink, pink, pink⊠You were sick of it. All the pink.
Women and men, most you didnât even know, all paraded around with smiles and witty comments of grace for you and your family and the beautiful home that you have.
Oh, itâs just glorious isnât it?
Yes, thank you my mother knows how to spend that man's money, thatâs for certain.Â
He hee!Â
Ha ha!
It meant nothing. This whole event, it meant nothing. It felt like some sort of glorified apology.Â
Weâre so sorry my son knocked up your daughter, here, have a disgustingly expensive baby shower, on us!
Downing the rest of your glass, you placed it on the tray of a waiter who came close to you and took two full ones off of it. Knocking back one of them real quick, you returned it to where it came from and decided to nurse the other.
Messing with one of the thin straps of your dress that dug into your shoulder, a floor length floral thing that Joy picked out for you a couple weeks ago, you groaned and cracked your neck, rubbing the muscle with a sigh. Across the party you spot your mother doting on the guest of honor, Sana, wearing a baby pink strapless gown. Her black hair was pinned up in a bun with a pink ribbon tied around it.Â
She was glowing, and you hated it.
Her belly was round as ever, almost one month away from popping. It was the only thing on her to change throughout this pregnancy, not that you were keeping track. She kept her slender figure, her smooth skin, her bright eyes, her luxurious hair⊠It was wretched. Maybe she was just nineteen, and that was it. You couldnât believe your family, or hers, was allowing any of this to happen.
Jin hovered around her with his camera, making sure he captured every detail about this momentous day, this memorable occasion. His first grandchild, a baby girl that you knew he would love no matter where she came from. He and Joy were either in shock, or they truly were the ditzy idiots they made themselves out to be.
You didnât think youâd be able to drink enough champagne to make it through.
Pressing your glossed lips to the rim of your glass, you let the drink spill into you, finishing it quick, actively pursuing another. Hurrying into the house, slamming the sliding door shut, the mouth watering smell of food and baked goods hit you, drawing you toward the kitchen. Heels clicking on the floor, you walked as fast as the torture devices could take you until you were kicking them off, picking them up by the strap, letting them dangle between two fingers. Stepping into the doorway of the kitchen, completely new and redone, everything a sparkling shade of blue, you find, like, eleven women standing around talking with their noses in the air. You didnât know a soul.
Spinning around on your toes, desperate for an escape, you rushed into the living room where some of the guys were hiding out with a couple of random kids. Beelining for the bar in the back of the room, you drop your heels on top of it, push by two guys standing nearby and bring yourself behind it. Grabbing onto the neck of a tequila bottle, you acquire a shot glass from one of the shelves and fill it up to the top. It went down with ease, you were already filling it up for a second when a hand took the bottle from you, letting some of the alcohol spill onto the bartop.
âAlright,â Beomgyu said, holding the tequila hostage, watching you take the second shot. His gaze lingered on your lips, even after you ran your tongue over them. Once you slammed the glass on the counter and audibly expressed your relief with a happy sigh, he narrowed his eyes. âDo you want me to take you somewhere else? You know Jungkook said you could stay at his house while⊠this happened.â
Wiping your mouth with the back of your hand, your lipgloss smearing across the skin, you rolled your eyes. âYour brother doesnât care that much.â
Beomgyu nodded profusely. âYes, he does. You know he does.â
âStupid, itâs stupid,â you muttered, reaching for the bottle he held away from you. âLemme have it.â
âIf youâre gonna get plastered, thatâs stupid,â Beomgyu said. âIt wonât make him talk to you.â
A guttural laugh escaped you. âYou think I want him to talk to me?!â
The boy with long, shaggy hair that framed his face spectacularly softened his eyes. âLet me take you to Jungkookâs, please.â He planted both hands on the bar, leaving the tequila unattended.
Leaning forward, placing your elbows on the counter, you pretended to debate his offer, then snagged the bottle back instead, taking a swig straight from the bottle. Beomgyu sighed, heavily, then circled the bar to stand beside you. He reached up for his own glass and stole the bottle from you, filling both the shot glasses.
âNot gonna let you do it alone,â he said, handing you your little glass. Holding his in the air, you clinked them together and took the shot, smiling with Beomgyu. âBesides⊠heâs high, anyway.â
Tilting your head side to side, you laughed. âHeâs always high.â
Beomgyu refilled the glasses and watched you knock it back. Picking his up, he studied it, then studied you. Big, beautiful brown eyes took you in, swallowed you whole. âIâm sorry,â he said.
You brushed it off with a shrug. âSorry for what, Gyu.â
He gulped, shaking his head slightly before he took his shot, placing it down with a knock on the bar. âAll of this,â he gestured around at all of the pink. Beomgyu never discussed what went on between you and Taehyun. Ever. It was rare. âI just⊠Iâm sorry.â
Taking a deep breath, you wallowed in his sorrow for a moment. âHeâs stupid,â you muttered, looking down at the shot glasses, messing with them to keep your hands busy. Feeling a buzz already, you couldnât stop the words from coming out, or the tears. âGyu, why did he do this?â
A heavy breath fell from his lips as he lifted a hand to brush away a tear. âI dunno.â
âI mean, she⊠she came out of nowhere, and then this happens?!â you waved your arms around, Beomgyu nodding along, encouraging you to keep going. âSheâs a kid, heâs a kid, weâre⊠Weâre kids. Heâs throwing the rest of his life away, doesnât he know that?! Sanaâs a total bitch, what the hell does he see in her anyway!?â
âYou got me there,â he said, pouring two more shots, one he took fast.
âI mean, like, do you see it? Whatâs the appeal? Do you think sheâs hot?â Taking your shot you missed the way he totally checked you out.
âHe totally downgraded,â he mumbled, pouring two more shots.
âPlease,â you snickered, following suit, drinking the alcohol. A hiccup came out of you, one that made Beomgyu laugh. âSanaâs gorgeous and you know it.â
âYeah, but sheâs not you,â he said, perking a brow. You took a step closer to him, laying an arm on his shoulder, hooking it around his neck.
Narrowing your eyes, you smirked. âYou just mean he wonât share her.âÂ
Beomgyuâs eyes flickered to your lips, his tongue darting out between his. âIâm gonna miss this.âÂ
âJust âcause he and I are done doesnât mean we have to be,â you whispered, and he shook his head.
âYouâre his,â he said. âAlways have been, always will be. I donât wanna get Yeonjunâd, Iâll keep my distance.â
Digging your fingers into his shoulder, you took one last long, good look at him. And he did the same to you. The alcohol held your heart together for the moment, but you knew once it wore off youâd be falling head first into the most debilitating heartbreak youâve ever felt. No one had a clue what was supposed to happen after this day was over.Â
âYouâre still my friend, Gyu.â
He raised a hand and placed it on top of yours, giving it a decent squeeze. âAlways have been, always will be.â
Raising yourself on your tiptoes, you pressed your lips to his cheek and gave him a swift kiss before you stumbled back out to the backyard, making sure to grab the bottle of tequila first. People were still swarming, how long were baby showers supposed to be? Doing your best to stand up straight, you wandered across the patio without being noticed by a soul, and planted yourself in a seat underneath the shade of the balcony.
Twisting the top off of the bottle you took a long swig, falling back against the cushion with a giggle as you swallowed. You watched eagerly as girls who were clearly friends of Sana, dressed in tight dresses and high strappy heels, talked with one another and sipped on their champagne delicately, showing off their accessories and touching up their makeup as they spoke. They took tiny bites of their food and judged others around them with their eyes, you could feel it.
Another drink from the bottle. You were finally at the point where it felt like nothing mattered. Jin was still parading around with his phone, catching footage of people saying kind words to the baby and the mom to be. Overhearing most of it, it made you laugh, acquiring a judgemental glare from one of Sanaâs minions. Not one person had a word to say about Taehyun. It was all Sana, Sana, Sana, and baby, baby, baby.
âStupid,â you mumbled, sinking down on the cushion.
You were so focused on the others you didnât recognize the body that approached you, snatching the tequila from you, dropping your heels on your lap. Jumping, startled as they hit your thighs, you sprung up and nearly toppled forward.Â
âHey!â you shouted, looking up at the blurry figure. His dark hair and black button down made you laugh, loud. âNo fucking way.â
âShut up,â he muttered. âPull yourself together.â
Gasping, you pressed a hand to your chest. âPull myself together? Last I heard you were poppinâ molly at your own baby shower.â Taehyun groaned, crouching down to level with you. âYanno, Gyu said this wouldnât make you talk to me, whoâs gonna tell him that he was wrong?â
âTell him yourself,â Taehyun nodded to Beomgyu walking along the edge of the patio, Sanaâs group of friends shamelessly checking him out. He pretended not to see them. It was laughable.
âGYU!â you shouted, catching his attention. He already knew, he sent you the smallest smile. Sanaâs friends glared at you again. âHe doesnât want any of you, donât even try,â you waved towards them, turning back to Taehyun who had buried his head in his hand.
âBaby, please,â he whispered.
âBaby?â you scoffed. âYour girlfriend over there is the one with the baby, Tae. Did you already forget? I know it happened so fast, I wouldnât be surprised.â
âStop,â he spoke through his teeth, looking up at you with a vengeance. âPlease, stop. Donât make this worse than it already is.â
Catching you off guard, you slid back down in the chair and furrowed your brows. âWhat are you talking about?â
Taehyun, tired, intoxicated, wobbly on his feet, shook his head and sighed. âI dunno what Iâm doing,â he said under his breath.
Lifting a hand, you poked his nose. âThen⊠you shouldnât have done it.â
He shot to his feet, glaring down at you. Your body reacted, reaching up for him.
âNo,â you whispered. âCome back.â
Taehyun scanned the backyard. âNo,â he said, taking one more look at you before joining Sana and her parents where they were sitting with Jin and Joy.
A tear slipped down your cheek, you think. Taehyun smiled, or pretended to smile, while he spoke to her parents. He looked like he was saying nice things to Sana, probably asking her if she was alright, showering her with attention. Attention that used to be yours. It was attention he was allowed to give her in front of these people. That attention was never allowed to be yours. It wasnât ever meant for you. It will never belong to you. It will never, ever be yours.
You were definitely crying now, alone on the porch in the corner while your family and the guests enjoyed this beautiful day and this beautiful celebration. There was another life coming into the world, a life that was half of the boy you loved, a life he decided to have with someone else. It felt like death. It all felt like hell, a burning, god awful hell.
âCome on,â Beomgyu said to you. Turning toward him, all you could do was reach your arms up for him to take, pulling you to your feet, letting your shoes topple to the floor. âWeâre going to my brothers.â
âBut, they-â
He brought you into the house. âHe told me to take you to my brothers.â Facing you, he wiped away your tears and frowned. âYouâre too pretty to cry, stop it.â The hallway you were in was quiet, secluded. Sucking in a deep breath, you gazed at him and pouted.Â
âYou canât drive, you-â
âJungkookâs outside,â he breathed.
Nodding, you slowly wrapped your arms around his shoulders and held him close, giving him a real hug, heart to heart. âI love you, Gyu,â you mumbled into his neck.
The boy sighed, and held you tighter. âI love you, too.â
âNo way, I was in Momâs belly!â Rosie almost leapt off of Taehyunâs lap. The entire video came from Jin, he documented the entire day, the entire shower, every gorgeous detail that you now were able to appreciate. A hole in your heart remained, but it was so long ago now that the cut didnât burn as deep.
Joy shared her excitement with Rosie, and Minho chimed in with some questions, asking who different people were that only his father and grandparents were able to answer.
You thanked the good lord, or whoever was up there, that you were barely in any of the shots. You remembered that day very differently than everyone else. Soobin even whispered to you how insufferable the day mustâve been, and that he was glad you werenât together yet, or else he wouldâve had to put up with that shit. And yes, he said shit.
âYou were with Uncle Beomgyu again,â Rosie said to you, twisting on her fathers lap completely.
Glancing at Soobin who focused his eyes on the baby in your arms, you took a breath and looked at your niece. âYeah, I was.â
Rosieâs face screwed up, confused. âI thought you guys didnât date.â
âWe didnât,â you shook your head, tone going a bit stern.
The girl grilled you with her eyes. âSure seems like you did.â
The room fell into a quiet chatter while Joy and Jin searched for another video. Your boys were talking to Minho, asking him questions about his mom that was just in the video, and Rosie whispered things to Taehyun you were dying to hear.
Soobin, as if he could feel your blood beginning to boil, leaned over and kissed your cheek. âYou alright?â
âYeah,â you whispered, avoiding his gaze. âJust wasnât expecting to have to dodge him either.â
Soobin watched you for a few seconds more, then bobbed his head.
Beomgyu hung around Taehyun more than he hung around with you. He showed up to Taehyunâs kids birthdays, not yours. Beomgyu accepted offers to stay at Taehyunâs for long weekends, or to watch sports games, or to go to concerts, or to just simply hang out in his basement. And Beomgyu reciprocated the invites. You never got a single one.
âThink this hurts more than it should,â you whispered, looking at your husband. Soobin, energy doing a complete one eighty, turned to your parents.
âHow many more you guys got?â he asked with persistence. âMy babyâs need to get to bed. Wonwooâs on a schedule.â
Joy shoved Soobin by his shoulder and clicked her tongue. âStrict Soobin, come on.â Soobin smiled. He didnât mind being the bad guy when it came to you. âLet us just watch one more, and I swear weâll be done. Weâre all having so much fun though, arenât we?â The boys agreed with her, as did Rosie. Taehyun was silent, and so were you.
âOne more,â Soobin said.
~ april 1st, 2009 ~
âReady!?â Taehyun shouted to the crowd around your kitchen counter, standing in the dark, the only light coming from the candles shoved into the cake in front of you. âHere we go!â Thirty people, or more, sang Happy Birthday to you in the most obnoxious way possible, led by Taehyun himself. Friends, family from both sides, neighbors⊠Everyone was gathered to sing to you, to celebrate you. Though the lights were shaped like stars and the song was distorted in your ears, you were having the time of your life. Taehyun to your left, Beomgyu to your right, and Yeonjun hovering behind you, you had everything you could ever need, it made you want to cry. As the singing came to an end, you squeezed your eyes shut and blew out your candles, basking in the cheers that followed.
âSheâs eighteen!â Your boys shouted, holding you in some way, jumping up and down with you in their arms.
The lights flickered on and the cake was whisked away. Your vision was truly tunneling, all you could see were the boys in front of you, congratulating you. Taehyun hugged you first, holding you tight. The one day he could without it being considered weird. Yeonjun was next, slipping his arms around your waist, bending you in half as you laughed and clung to his shoulders. Turning to Beomgyu, you reached for his cheeks and gave them a squeeze, getting a laugh out of him. He grabbed your hands and yanked you toward him, hugging you tight, pressing one of his cheeks to your own.
âHappy Birthday,â he whispered to you. âTaehyun says when the party starts.â Pulling away, you stumbled backward and bit your bottom lip. Beomgyu was smug, but he was subtle. His attention immediately shifted when he watched your cheeks turn pink.
âHey,â Yeonjun said, grabbing your wrist, pulling you out into the hallway. The pretty boy got you alone, his black hair parted in the center, hanging over his forehead almost brushed against your own. âI have something for you, but I canât give it to you right now.â
Your eyes focused on his lips. His full, plump, beautiful lips youâd always been dying to kiss, only while under the influence. âOkay,â you whispered, blinking up at him mindlessly.
âItâll make you feel even better than this,â he smirked, placing a hand on the wall above your shoulder. âI promise.âÂ
âReally?â you sighed, falling under his charm. Yeonjun grinned, taking his other hand to your cheek, dragging his fingers over your warm skin.
âReally,â he said, his tone turning sultry. âTaehyun got this for you, right?â
Blinking twice, slowly, you nodded even slower. âYeah,â you breathed. âTook it hours ago⊠Dunno what it is, Junie.â
Yeonjunâs expression turned serious. âOh, no, honey, thatâs not too safe is it?â
He began to shake his head, and you followed along. âNo,â you whispered.
âNo,â he lowered his brows. âItâs not. I can tell you exactly what I got you, itâll-â
âCâmon, Baby,â Taehyun said, abruptly pulling you away from Yeonjun. The boy tumbled back and shot Taehyun a glare. âWeâre outta here. Yeonjun you gotta go.â
Taehyun wrapped an arm around your shoulders, keeping you close under his. With Beomgyu close behind, Taehyun had you in a brisk walk, headed for the front door. âWait, hold on, Tae,â you said, trying to turn back around.
âNo, keep walking,â Taehyun muttered.
âWhere the fuck are you guys going?â Yeonjun called after you, throwing his arms out to the side. Taehyun turned toward him for only a moment more.
âSomewhere without you,â he narrowed his eyes. âTill you stop being a shady piece of shit.â
Yeonjun placed his hands on his hips, his gaze shifting between Taehyun and Beomgyu. âYou two are the ones being shady pieces of shit, like what even is this?â He gestured toward you. âItâs her party and youâre leaving? And Iâm not going with?â
âWhyâs he not coming with?â you parroted his words, but Beomgyu shut you up with a glare. âOh, right.â
Yeonjun clapped his hands together and laughed sarcastically. âShady shit! You guys suck.â He made it to the front door first. âHappy Birthday,â he said to you, reaching in his pocket, tossing a small bag of powder by your feet. Beomgyu was quick in picking it up and pocketing it, making sure no adult had rounded the corner. By the time the three of you looked back at the door, Yeonjun was gone.
âDid he touch you?â Taehyun asked, his eyes burning into yours. A shake of your head didnât appease him. âWords, Baby.â
âNo,â you said, trying to swallow, but your mouth was suddenly really, really dry. âI need water.â Your voice was hushed.
Taehyun cringed. âAh, shit, right,â he mumbled, then looked up at Beomgyu. âJungkook wanna make a pitstop on the way to your house?â Both boys started you for the door once again, your feet almost stumbling over the other.
âAm I supposed to feel more⊠more dizzy?â you laughed. Beomgyu and Taehyun shared a look, laughing with you.
âWe gotta catch up,â Taehyun whispered. You could barely see the boys around you as they spoke, you only heard their voices that were as beautiful and as soothing as a lullaby. âI wanna feel what sheâs feeling.â
Beomgyu wrapped an arm around you, helping Taehyun get you out the door. âI wanna feel what sheâs feeling while feeling her.âÂ
You managed to swat a hand at his chest. âGyu,â you sang. The front door shut behind you, and it was just the three of you on the porch. Grabbing him by the collar of his shirt, you pulled him toward you and pressed your lips to his, feeling like you had no control over anything you were doing. He kissed you back, it was a rough, wet mess. You were just slipping your tongue between his lips when a hand grabbed your hair and pulled you back.
Stumbling into Taehyun's chest, you giggled and spun around, throwing your arms around his shoulders, letting your lips meet more gentle than they did with Beomgyuâs. Taehyuns kiss was careful, and sweet, and full of feeling, and, andâŠ
âWho was that lady with the white hair?â Minho called out as the video ended on a scene of family lounging around the living room.
âThatâs your Great-Aunt Jennie,â Jin said to the boy, smiling at him. âThat was my favorite one,â he glanced at his wife, âFull of people I havenât seen in ages.â Joy placed a hand to his thigh and gave it a squeeze. Great-Aunt Jennie passed away two years ago.
Mina had climbed onto Soobins lap at some point during that last one, where your brain was trailing off elsewhere. Your family was watching scenes of your family, but you were on the front porch, getting in the car with Beomgyuâs older brother, driving to their house to spend two nights in a row there. The three of you missed two days of school that week, of your senior year.
âI think Iâm all videoed out,â you said a bit too loud, standing to your feet, heading out into the hallway without a look back. With Wonwoo in your arms you took it upon yourself to head upstairs and put the baby in the bassinet you brought with you after changing and nursing him.
Keeping your mind clear, blocking out every and any thought you were having, you got changed yourself, throwing on one of Soobinâs t-shirts and a pair of flowing sweatpants. You didnât bother to brush your teeth or take off your makeup, instead you curled up in your bed and tried to not let the thoughts consume you while you waited for Soobin to come up.
Coming here for the weekend was one thing. You were already thrown into a torturous mess of family and remembering things, you didnât know youâd be forced to relive so many different memories you had suppressed for a multitude of reasons. Laying here in the dark, youâre beginning to think this weekend was meant to happen this way to show you exactly how far youâve drifted from this life. That Soobin and your kids was where you were meant to be, happy and dramaless, safe and growing in positivity and a pureness your children were not going to get from this house.
It was nauseating, and would give you a migraine if you thought about it for too long. In just one day, after yearning for what used to be, youâve realized it wasnât what it was. Itâs not the same as it was. Whatever you were longing for would not feel the same as it did when you were eighteen, nineteen, even twenty-one. You were at an entirely different aspect of life now. A healthy one.
âDarling?â Soobin whispered, the door opening slowly, light flooding in from the hallway. Sitting up, you watched him shut the bedroom door quietly so as to not wake the baby, then he walked to your side, catching you as you fell into him. âAre you alright?â
âNext Christmas we stay for a day,â you whispered. âThen, we leave and spend it with the kids. Just the kids.â
Soobin drug his hand in a circle around your back, letting it slip beneath the shirt you wore. âYou know, Iâm not going to say no.â
Looking up at him, you tried to give him a smile. âThank you.â
âFor?â Soobin quirked a brow.
âFor being you,â you whispered. âFor believing in me, and sticking by me, and supporting me, and treating me nicely, and⊠loving the kids.â
Soobin held back a smile, his eyes going slightly wide. âThatâs a lot of thank youâs.â
âI mean every word,â you said. âI love you so much. I think Iâm⊠content⊠not having heavy ties here.â
Your husband sucked in a breath, like relief had struck him suddenly. âMoving on.â
You finally smiled, nodding. âMoving on.â
âThank god,â Soobin groaned, pushing you backward against the pillows to smother you with kisses. His lips were halfway down your neck until you pushed him off.
âWhereâs the kids?â you asked.
A soft smile graced his lips. âTaehyun offered up his bedroom for all of them. He got Minaâs little crib set up in there, and the boys snuggled up in his bed with Minho.â
âRosie?â You raised your brows.
Soobin chuckled. âSheâll be in a sleeping bag on the floor next to Mina.â
âNo way.â
âYes way,â he said. âNow, may I continue?â
Glancing at the babyâs bassinet that was set up in the corner furthest from you, you turned back to your husband with a smile and hummed. âContinue,â you giggled.
It seemed impossible to sleep, and no, it wasnât Christmas excitement keeping you up. Soobin, sound asleep beside you, had done his best to tire you out, to relax you enough that youâd want to shut your eyes and snooze, but it wasnât enough.
After Christmas you were heading back home to be a family of six, unsure of when youâd be coming back here to visit your family, unsure of when youâd ever see Taehyun again. Everything was still unclear between the two of you, whether or not your relationship was in good standing. Those videos gave you a decent idea of where you were headed with your decision on making up.
Slipping out of the covers carefully so you didnât startle Soobin, you checked on Wonwoo who was also sound asleep, then tiptoed out to the hallway. It was dark, and quiet, the only light coming from the stairs, where the Christmas throw up was. Pushing your hair back out of your face, you took yourself down there, the stairs creaking beneath you as snuck down. Peeking into the front room with the tree and the lights, you find mountains of gifts waiting for your kids under the branches. Gifts upon gifts you didnât even approve of were patiently awaiting their sticky little fingers to tear them open. Two little green bikes were standing by the windows. Your twins were going to lose their minds.
The rest of the house was silent, everyone was clearly asleep. Sneaking down the hallway into the kitchen, a gasp escapes you when you find Taehyun sitting at the kitchen table in the dark with a glass of water sitting in front of him.
âJesus, Tae,â you whispered.
âSorry,â he breathed a laugh. âDidnât wanna cause any commotion.â
Taking a breath to calm your beating heart, you walk over and take a seat next to him, keeping your focus on the table in front of you. âNo, youâre good, I just wasnât expecting anyone to be up.â
Taehyun bobbed his head and twisted his glass on the wood. âSober sleep is hard.â
âYeah,â you sighed. âYou wake up feeling a lot better though.â
He laughed. âTrue.â
Silence fell between you, a suffocating silence, like there was so much more to say yet not enough time to say it. Either that or neither of you had the balls to do so.
âEverything that Iâve said today,â Taehyun began, gulping, âIâm sorry.â He looked to you with only his eyes. You did the same. âIt wasnât appropriate of me to let you hear any of it.â
Shifting your body, you turned to face him, pulling your legs up on the chair. âI needed it.â
He looked at you with wild eyes. âReally?â Copying your stance, he twisted to give you his full attention.Â
âYeah,â you shrugged. âWe canât live with all that shit trapped inside of us. Thatâs whatâs made these last twelve years really, really hard. We stopped talking.â
Taehyun rolled his eyes. âI stopped talking.â
âWhy did you?â Your voice was a whisper, one that made him recoil with a slight shake of his head. âAnd donât say itâs âcause of Sana, because I know for a fact that itâs not.â
He stared down at nothing for a few seconds, before a gentle groan came out of him and he gave you a half smile. âBeomgyu.â The name, after those videos, made your stomach turn. In the not fun way.
âWhat about him?â Your voice was small.
âI donât even think I need to say it.â
âTaehyun, please.â
He exhaled heavily and squeezed his eyes shut. âYou guys⊠liked each other.â
A breath corrupted your lungs, a lump lodging in your throat as you tore your eyes away from him, looking about the kitchen. Taehyun smiled something of sorrow.
âI was a toy for him to play with,â you mumbled, and he detested immediately.
âThat is a lie and you know it,â he said. Meeting his eyes, you felt a tear slip out of one of yours. âYou saw those videos, I couldnât watch anything except for how he looked at you. Shit, Baby, I was there. I could see, I could feel how he felt. And I know how it feels to be loved by you. You loved him too.â
Wiping your hands over your face, letting them sit there for a moment, you sniffled. âOh, itâs so fucked, Tae.â
âI know,â he whispered. âItâs so fucked.â He went quiet, glancing around the room, watching the snowfall outside. âI donât blame it for our problems, though. I donât blame him. Heâs still my best friend, heâs stillâŠâ You snapped your eyes toward him, begging him to not say the words. A sigh and a head shake was answer enough that heâd keep his mouth shut.
âI had Rosie on purpose,â he decided to tread carefully. âWe know this, I⊠yelled it at you.â
âSorry for trying to talk you out of it.â Your hushed voice surprised him. âYou love her, so much. Both of them. It hurts me that I tried to take that away from you.â
âYou didnât know,â he said, the look in his eye accepting your apology. âWe didnât know weâd be here. We didnât know Sana would stick with me. No one knew if Iâd make it this far, have them with me, have any sort of custody⊠Itâs okay.â He nodded. âYou wanted to protect me.â
âThat day, at her shower,â you rested your chin on one of your knees, âYou wanted to protect me. I remember you telling Gyu to take me to his brothers.â
Taehyun let the memory find him. âI did. He wanted to bring you there anyway, without me telling him to. We both knew you wouldnât go if I didnât say something.â
âWhere were going with this before?â you asked. âTalking about Rose.â
Taehyun attempted a smile. âI⊠had her on purpose. Which sounds pretty shitty to say out loud.â The two of you shared a quiet laugh. âBut, I got with Sana for more of a reason than to just piss you off.â
âYou did piss me off pretty bad,â you giggled, and he rolled his eyes.
âIâm good at that,â he popped his brows once. âI justâŠâ The energy shifted. âThere was no life with me,â he whispered, looking at you. âThere was no life⊠with you. You and I, we could never have this.â He gestured around the kitchen.
Raising your brows you sighed. âYou and I couldnât ever afford this.â It made him laugh, thankfully. His hands found his lap, folding together between the sweats he was wearing to bed.
âYou know what I mean.â
âI do,â you said, tone as soft as his.
âI had to do something, something that would force us to stop what we were doing, âcause there was little to nothing that would stop us.â He huffed a laugh watching you force back a smile. âAs much as it hurt⊠It hurt so bad. I did it for you.â
âThatâs ass backwards,â you muttered.Â
âTotally,â he agreed. âI saw you and Gyu. Saw how you were. I thought, if I did this, you two would get together. Eventually.â
Trying to swallow the lump in your throat away, it seemed it was there to stay. Another tear fell. âAnd how did that plan work out?â
Your whisper just about punched him in the gut. âI didnât think any of this would happen.â
Wiping your own tears, you took in a shaky deep breath. âYou know, you couldâve just said the words, Taehyun. Thatâs all I ever wanted, was for you to talk to me. A majority of my life was one big secret, I didnât need anymore from you.â
He took you in, accepting defeat. âIâm sorry. You deserved better.â
A sarcastic laugh came out amongst the tears. âAnd you thought that was Gyu?â you whispered, sniffling, and laughing. âHe literally told me he wouldnât do anything because I was yours. Always was, always will be.â Taehyun averted his gaze. âIf you werenât involved, I barely heard from him. To this day, I donât hear from him.â But, you knew he knew that.
âDo you know how lucky I am to have the man that I do upstairs?â you continued on, Taehyuns eyes eventually finding yours again. âDo you know how unbelievable it is that heâs even with me? I already fucked up with him once, with undeniable, living proof that weâll have for the rest of our lives, and he married me, Taehyun.â You took a second to wipe your tears. âWhere was Beomgyu?â
Getting up out of his chair, he paused you for a moment. âHang on,â he muttered, leaving the kitchen, then reappearing after a minute or two with envelopes in his hands. âI wasnât sure when Iâd be able to give you these.â He sat beside you and placed the long white letter envelopes on the table. âWas worried you wouldnât come this weekend.â
Jaw tight, you reached for the envelopes and kept a strong face as you picked them up. Your tears betrayed you, as you read the names on the front of the four letters they fell steadily. Two were dated from the boy's fourth birthday, their names written neatly on the front, as well as the other two, from their fifth birthday this year.Â
This was how it went. An envelope for each boy with a birthday wish and a hefty amount of cash. Usually these were slipped to you at one of Taehyunâs kids parties, discreetly, like it was hush money and not birthday gifts for your children. Words were never spoken, nor exchanged. The letters were given to you, by Taehyun, and you handed them off to your husband without a second thought.
âHave you ever read them?â he asked, eyeing the envelopes you held.
âNo,â you breathed, and he nodded. âSoobin has, though. I might, eventually.â
Nodding again, Taehyun sat quietly, letting you have a minute before he said, âHeâs a good man.â
Flickering your eyes up to him you smiled. âHeâs a damn good man, Tae.â Holding up the letters, you scoffed. âAfter this? Taking care of and accepting those boys like theyâre his own? I swear⊠I donât deserve him.â
âYes, you do,â he said. âYou deserve him and so much more.â
Six years ago, you and Soobinâs gap year, that sounded so superficial at this point, you ran back to the two boys, both Taehyun and Beomgyu. A taste of your old life, one that Soobin was detoxing you from. It scared you, to think you were losing a side of yourself, the only side of yourself you had ever known. You werenât able to stay at Taehyunâs, and you sure as hell didnât want to stay back at home, so you settled on living at Beomgyuâs for some time.Â
Having his own place by then, not too far from Taehyunâs, the three of you lived like you were twenty again, and it was exhilarating, it was freedom, it was familiar. Thinking about it now you cannot believe that you allowed half of it to happen, Taehyun was a married man with two children, but most of that year, those collective months, was a blurred mess. Neither of the boys tried to talk you out of anything with Soobin, in fact, they barely spoke his name. You led⊠everything.
At this point it seemed that Beomgyu had somewhat gotten over his, âyouâre always hisâ, thing, because most mornings you werenât waking up in the spare room, you were waking up beside him, with tangled limbs and hungover, naked bodies.
You didnât know you were pregnant until you made up with Soobin. After months of living in hazy chaos, you had an epiphany, much like the one you had a few hours ago after watching the home movies. It wasnât a life you wanted. It clearly wasnât a life Beomgyu wanted either.
Living back here at home, days away from moving in with Soobin, into the first tiny home you shared together, you found out you were expecting. Positively gutted, knowing there was no way in hell that Soobin had fathered the child, you were at a loss. You sat on the tiled floor of the bathroom upstairs, alone, for an hour. There was no Taehyun to rush in to save you, to hold you in his arms and tell you everything was going to be okay. You were completely alone, and you had no other choice but to tell Soobin.
Sure, you couldâve taken the other route and gotten yourself out of the shitty predicament, but something in your heart was begging you to tell him. So, you did. And, you hurt him. He didnât ignore you, he didnât push you away, he didnât postpone your move in, he was there for you, and cared for you.
It was one thing you still couldnât wrap your mind around. How one day he woke up, and decided it was the day to propose, at your bedside in the early morning when you just peeked open your eyes. He spoke words that, still to this day, had the power to bring you to tears. He accepted you, he promised to love and to care for you. He accepted your boys, before either of you even knew there were two. For six years heâs kept his promise. For six years heâs been the best damn father any child could ask for.
âTaehyun, I know we both said things we still mean,â you spoke carefully, keeping his gaze on yours. âYou said that you love me, and I⊠I love you, too.â
He cringed to himself. âI hope you know I donât mean it in the, I want you to divorce him, way.â
You nearly leapt out of your seat, reaching forward for his hands. âGod, no, Tae,â you sighed. âListen, part of me came here wondering what was left. Of us.â He listened intently, soaking up every word. âYou probably thought I was gonna try to⊠get you back, or something.â He nodded solemnly, a confession he didnât want to reveal. âAnd, maybe part of me wanted to find out, but that stuff isnât important anymore. Weâre two entirely different people now. Weâre both sober, weâre both on track to live happy, fulfilling lives⊠We cannot go backward.â
Watching you, wondering if you had anything else to add, he asked, âWill you ever tell them? The boys?â
Your heart sank. âSoobin and I discussed it. When theyâre old enough, weâll tell them. Weâll give them the letters.â Your eyes burned, the tears coming on fast. âThough Iâm not sure Iâll ever be ready for them to find out that he didnât want them. I donât wanna break their hearts. I donât want them to have to go through the same pain I did, the realization that your father rejected you, acting like you donât exist.â Taehyun squeezed your hands. You swore a tear slid down his cheek. âHow do I do that to them?â
Taking a deep breath, Taehyun gestured to the letters you threw down on the table. âRead them,â he whispered, his eyes gleaming with something you couldnât place. âBefore you tell the boys⊠read them.â
After a sniffle you nodded, wiping your tears on your shoulder. âI said it earlier, I want my kids to know you.â He drug his fingers over your skin delicately. âEspecially the boys, youâreâŠâ a shaky breath shot through you, âYouâre the closest thing they have to him.â
It fell quiet once again, the brisk wind and snow outside the only thing to be heard, calming you both. Taehyun gave your hands one last squeeze before he let them go and tucked his back into his lap. âYanno, Joy was saying some funny stuff.â
âThat the boys look like you,â you said quickly, both of you laughing together.
âYeah,â Taehyun screwed his face up. âIt made me think. It made me think some things I shouldnât think-â
âTae,â you said gently. âTheyâre his. Gyuâs their daddy. I promise you.â
He looked at his lap. âRight,â he whispered, lips firmly pressed together.Â
Ignoring everything that changed about him in this moment, you kept things moving, picking up the letters off the table. âThank you for these,â you smiled. âAnd, thank you for being here. For talking to me.â
He flashed you that grin that made your heart skip a beat. âWhat are friends for, Baby?â
Glittering wrapping paper littered the floor, more being thrown by the minute. Every child was beaming, showing off each gift they unwrapped to whoever's eye they could catch. The twins, absolutely losing their minds over their bikes, Mina, asking Jin to open up her new baby doll, Minho, reading the back of a vinyl record, and Rosie, counting how many new lip glosses sheâs opened. The room was happy, full of life.
Soobin sat on a couch with Wonwoo in his arms, the infant holding onto a teething ring for dear life, chewing on it while he watched his family go crazy over their gifts. He shot you a smile each time one of your kids opened something new, a screech sounding off when they recognized it was something theyâd been asking for.
âYou boys want Daddy and Uncle Taehyun to teach you how to ride them?â you asked, holding up your phone to take photos of the twins trying to sit on their bikes. Taehyun, on the floor next to the tree, handing out gifts whenever a child asked for another, looked up at your husband, eyes full of hope.
âOh my god, yes!â Chan shouted, jumping up and down on his feet covered by the fuzzy footed pajamas he wore. Sunoo, matching his brother, threw his arms in the air and cheered. Eyeing Soobin carefully, you sighed as you watched him smile and nod at Taehyun.
âCan we go now?â Sunoo pouted, eyes going wide. Taehyun snickered and looked over at you.
âSun, look outside,â you pointed to the window. All the kids followed, glancing out to the snow that was probably going to have you stuck here for another night. âDonât think youâll be able to ride a bike out there.â Soobin shot you a look, his smile sarcastic, already dreading staying here one more time.
The boys moved onto other gifts, taking their time, scoping the scene, helping their sister and asking Minho what he got. Taehyun moved to the couch next to Soobin, a foot of space separating them, the three men falling into conversation with one another, Jin seeming happy to have them both there with him. Observing the organized chaos, you didnât notice your mother approaching you, sliding her arm around your back where you stood in the archway.
âMerry Christmas, my love,â she smiled, speaking quietly to you. Giving her a quick smile, you focused back on your husband, who was handing Wonwoo over to Taehyun.
âMerry Christmas, Mom,â you whispered. Taehyun gazed down at your son in awe, the first time heâs actually held him this weekend. The first time he was getting to know one of your kids before they learned how to walk. He didnât get to do this with Mina. He barely got to do it with the twins. Wonwoo smiled up at him after he whispered something to the baby, and when he did, he looked up at you and the look on his face warmed your heart.
âHeâs soâŠâ Joy began.
âGood with the kids,â you finished, giving her a look. âI know, Mom.â
She forced a smile onto her lips, looking back at you like she was in pain. Her eyebrows were flipped and her eyes were glistening. âIâm sorry if those videos were a lot,â she said, and you scoffed, brushing it off. âNo, I mean it. Itâs clear youâre moved on from then, I think I was just so caught up in the past. Itâs lonely here without you.â
Sighing, you turned to face her. âMom, the videos-â
âI donât need you to try to reassure me,â she actually smiled, rubbing your forearm. âThey were a lot for me, too. Seeing that day,â her eyes widened for a second, her voice dropping back down to a whisper, one that sent a chill down your spine, âI was reminded how grateful I am that it wasnât you.â
âMom,â you gasped, clamping your jaw shut. Her eyes flickered toward Taehyun quickly, then back to yours without much else to say.
âI hold onto hope that one day youâll open up to me,â she said. âIâm here for you. I always have been.â With another gentle rub of your arm she scurried off into the room to celebrate with the kids.
Your skin has flushed, you know it has. Frozen where she left you, you canât comprehend what had just happened, what she had just told you, what she had literally admitted to you. Nausea washed over you, your throat closing, like the ability to breath was stolen from you.
She knew.
Willing yourself to turn toward the room where the commotion continued, but you heard half of it, you took one look at the men on the couch. Soobin and Taehyun, both looking back at you with concern. Soobinâs was protective, but Taehyunâs was straight worry. You didnât know what to do, you didnât know how to process. A secret you were planning to keep from her for the rest of your life, one that you and Taehyun were going to take to the grave, she knew about. She left you without any indication as to when she found out, who she found out from, if she figured it out herself, if Jin knew as well⊠She knew, and you didnât know how.
Looking at your boys, your beautiful twin boys showing their grandmother their new books they had unwrapped, you felt your heart rate skyrocket as you realized that as she sat there talking with them, she thought they were Taehyunâs children.
You were crying, and you werenât totally sure you were breathing either. Shaky hands pushed back your hair and wiped your tears. Shaky legs took you away from the celebration, into another room, the living room, where you fell onto a couch and buried your face in your hands, finally letting out a decent sob youâd been suppressing all weekend.
It wasnât long until a pair of strong arms wrapped around you, cozying up next to you, pulling you into their lap. Smothering yourself in their chest, you grabbed onto them somehow, and cried. There werenât any words to say. Looking up at your husband, teary eyed, there wasnât a thing either of you could say, or do, to make this any better.
âIâll find a way to get us home tonight,â he whispered. âI promise.â
Okay, maybe there was one thing he could say to make this a little bit better. And you knew damn well, better than anyone, that Soobin kept his promises.
⌠AO3 | wattpad | support | share with me âŒ
thank you so much for reading. <3
#txt#tomorrow x together#txt fanfic#tubatu#choi yeonjun#choi soobin#kang taehyun#choi beomgyu#hueningkai#tomorrow x together smut#tomorrow x together angst#txt angst#txt smut#txt x reader#txt x you#txt x y/n#taehyun x reader#taehyun x you#taehyun x y/n#soobin x you#soobin x reader#soobin x y/n#beomgyu x reader#beomgyu smut#beomgyu x y/n#beomgyu x you#yeonjun x you#txt christmas#christmas fic#txt christmas fic
134 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Long and Winding Road That Leads to Fiona Apple
By Tyler Coates 2012-05-31
âThe past is never dead. Itâs not even past.â So goes the oft-quoted line from William Faulknerâs Requiem for a Nun. Time is circular, and our relationship with our own personal histories is ever changing. This is a concept with which the enigmatic Fiona Apple is deeply familiar.
The 34-year-old singer-songwriter is about to release her fourth albumâthe first in seven yearsâaptly titled The Idler Wheel is wiser than the Driver of the Screw, and Whipping Cords will serve you more than Ropes will ever do. The spinning wheel of time cranks back and forth for Apple, who continues to re-examine her past while trying to keep up with the present. Like most artists, however, Apple finds that her fans cherish the past more than she does.
In 2000, a 16-year-old fan named Bill Magee approached Apple after a show in Upper Darby, Pennsylvania with a request: he told her he was a member of his high schoolâs gay-straight alliance and hoped that Apple could write a few words of support. â[I] was much more interested in interacting with a celebrity than building an alliance between gays and straights,â he admitted on his blog 12 years later where he posted a scanned image of the letter he received less than a week after requesting her response.
Apple wrote: âAll I know is I want my friends to be good people, and when my friends fall in love, I want them to fall in love with other good people. How can you go wrong with two people in love? If a good boy loves a good girl, good. If a good boy loves another good boy, good. And if a good girl loves the goodness in good boys and good girls, then all you have is more goodness, and goodness has nothing to do with sexual orientation.â
âMy brother was the one who told me about it,â Apple tells me just weeks after Magee posted the letter on his Tumblr, which was then picked up by various sites like Jezebel and Pitchfork. âI was like, âA letter I wrote to someone when I was 22 has made its way online?â Thatâs the scariest thing I could possibly hear in my life. And the subject matter was so importantâI know how Iâve always felt so I knew it wasnât going to be a bad letter, but I was like, âWhat did I say?!ââ
The letterâs sudden popularity online is indicative of how much has changed since Apple released her debut album, Tidal, in 1996.
For starters, she was then a 19-year-old singer-songwriter signed to a major record label and churning out emotional and dark odes at a time when her contemporaries were singing bubblegum-pop love songs.
She made headlines after appearing in the video for âCriminal.â Shot in a seedy apartment, the video featured a scantily clad and emaciated Apple, sparking criticisms of the exploitive quality of the images (and suggesting that she had an eating disorder). In 1997, when accepting her award for Best New Artist at the MTV Video Music Awards, Apple infamously shouted into the microphone, âThis world is bullshit, and you shouldnât model your life on what we think is cool, and what weâre wearing and what weâre saying.â
While the speech was replayed and parodied on TV for years following, Apple was lucky enough to have said those words before the days of blogging and YouTube; had she given the speech 15 years later, it may have turned into a career-damaging viral video and sparked a few thousand snarky tweets.
She also has the luxury of being a successful artist who doesnât need to promote herself online. âThey want me to tweet now, but I donât,â Apple tells me of her label reps. âIt doesnât feel natural to me. But I do find it actually more interesting to see people posting ridiculously mundane shit. I like to hear about what people had for breakfast or what they did all day. Itâs interesting because I donât know how other people live.â
While Apple is hardly a recluse, sheâs made few public appearances in the seven years since the release of her third album, Extraordinary Machine. The excitement following the announcement by Epic Records of the late-June release of The Idler Wheel speaks to the loyalty of her fan base. (And as for that long-winded title, itâs a callback to the much-maligned 90-word title of her acclaimed sophomore effort, universally shortened to When the PawnâŠ)
The Idler Wheel does not deviate from the familiar sounds of Appleâs earlier records; the songs are still layered with complex instrumentation, and her reverberant voice still takes center stage in each tune.
The album was produced nearly in secret over the last few yearsâa surprising move from an established artist with the resources of a major label at her disposal. But Apple explains that her experience with the label system is what allowed her to feel free to work on her own. âIt was very casual, and I wasnât fully admitting that I was making an album,â she says. âI got to use the time in the studio to inspire me to finish other things rather than feel like I was finishing homework to hand in. It wasnât a lot of pressure. And the record company didnât know I was doing it, so nobody was looking over my shoulder.â
Most might take that mentality as a reaction to the restrictions of her record label, especially after the drama surrounding the release of Extraordinary Machine. After collaborating with Jon Brion (who produced When the Pawn) to create an early version of the third album in 2002, Apple then decided to rework all but two of the songs with producer Mike Elizondo.
The original version of the album leaked online, and Brion suggested in interviews that Appleâs label had rejected the demo and forced her to rerecord the songs (a claim that Apple later denied). Still, it incited an uproar among her fans. An online-based movement called Free Fiona organized demonstrations outside of the Sony headquarters in New York, and protestors sent apples to the labelâs executives.
The final version of the album was released in 2005 and received positive reviews and earned Apple a Grammy nomination. âI ran into the guy who started Free Fiona after a show in Chicago,â she tells me. âHe apologized to me! They didnât get the story quite right, but they did help me get my album out. I felt so bad that he had spent all this time thinking I was pissed at himâI had a physical urge to get down on the floor and kiss his shoes!â
Itâs an intense reaction (she admits she didnât bow to her fan because âit would be weird if I did thatâ), but Apple is still a very intense person. Dressed in a flowing skirt paired with several layers of spaghetti-strapped tank tops that reveal her slender frame (which seems healthier than in her early days, giving the impression that she must spend most of her downtime on a yoga mat), Apple fidgets in her seat during our conversation, often giving off an infectious giggle.
But she is surprisingly comfortable to talk to, not much like the somber young woman who sang of heartbreak and disappointment. âI donât think Iâll ever have an idea of what I look like to the rest of the world,â she replies when I ask if she ever worries that her lyrics, which are sometimes in stark contrast to the up-tempo, progressive sounds of her songsâ instrumentations, give off the wrong impression of her personality. âItâs all your own perception. I could easily be concerned with how Iâm taken and then have all the good stuff filtered through to me and choose to believe that. For the rest of my life itâd be the truth for me, but not the whole truth.â
Born Fiona Apple McAfee Maggart in New York City to Brandon Maggart and Diane McAfee, Appleâs musical destiny was settled at birth. The McAfee-Maggarts are, while not reaching Barrymore-level name recognition, an entertainment family; Appleâs father was nominated for a Tony for his performance in the Broadway musical Applause, both her mother and sister are singers, and her half-brothers work in the film industryâone an actor and the other a director.
Sheâs a third-generation performer, as her grandmother was a dancer in musical revues and her grandfather a Big Band-era musician. While Appleâs auspicious introduction to the pop world had critics calling her a prodigy, she crafted her early songs as a cathartic necessity. (âSullen Girlâ from Tidal, in particular, is about her rape at the age of 12.) âOver the years itâs transferred more into a craft,â she says. âI use myself as material because thatâs what Iâve got. But these days I write less than half of my songs to get myself through things. I have to find other things to be meaningfulâ otherwise Iâd just be miserable all the time.â
Her songs are still extremely autobiographical, which is perhaps their charm. Following in the footsteps of other singer-songwriters, especially women who emerged in the early â90s and expressed their emotions in particularly vulnerable ways, Appleâs openness has always had an empowering appeal. Her songs seem to suggest that feeling a variety of emotionsâsadness, glee, despair, insanityâis not only normal, but, like those self-reflective musicians before her, she also gives permission to her listeners to feel the same way.
Even for Apple, her older songs are relics of another time, and she now makes them applicable to her life in the present. âThey all kind of become poems after a while,â she says. âYou can take your own meaning out of them. Itâs been a very long time [since my first albums], and I can apply those songs to other situations that are more current in my life.â She admits she has changed greatly since she started writing songs in her late teenage years, especially when it comes to how she portrays herself. âI donât feel comfortable singing the songs that I wrote. I used to blame other people and not take responsibility. I thought I was a total victim trying to look strong.â
And she is much harder on herself in the songs on The Idler Wheel than she ever was before. Sure, she admitted to being âcareless with a delicate manâ in âCriminal,â arguably her most famous song, and in When the Pawnâs âMistakeâ she sang, âDo I wanna do right, of course but / Do I really wanna feel Iâm forced to / Answer you, hell no.â
On The Idler Wheel, Apple examines her own solitude and neuroses as well as their effect on her relationships with others. âI can love the same man, in the same bed, in the same city,â she sings on âLeft Alone,â âBut not in the same room, itâs a pity.â On âJonathan,â a somber love song layered with robotic, mechanical sounds thatâs presumably about her ex-boyfriend, author and Bored to Death creator Jonathan Ames, she urges, âDonât make me explain / Just tolerate my little fist / Tugging at your forest-chest / I donât want to talk about anything.â
But performing, as a central requirement of her career, still takes precedence. âSome nights Iâm very, very nervous, and some nights Iâm not at all,â she tells me. âI think, âThis is ridiculous. Iâm not a person who does a show, Iâm a person who should be on a couch watching TV.â But then itâs like I get knocked into another state of consciousness, and then Iâm left behind, and the person thatâs doing the show is there and thereâs nothing else in the world existing other than the note sheâs singing. Itâs such a joy to do, but I forget about it until Iâm on the stage.â
Apple has lived in los Angeles since Tidalâs release in 1996, although she admits that sheâs ânot an L.A. girl.â âI was supposed to stay in New York,â she tells me. âI remember being 17 and asking if I could record in New York. How did I end up here? Itâs 15 years later⊠How did that happen?â Apple doesnât seem to process time like other people. When I ask when she began recording The Idler Wheel and when she knew it was ready, she has a complicated answer. âIt must have started in 2008. Or 2009. I donât know! I have no idea. Itâs weird to think that there was 2008, 2009, 2010, 2011.â Her big blue eyes suddenly look to her right as she furrows her brow. âWhereâve I been? What was I doing? What was that year about?â
Maybe the solitary nature of living in L.A. contributes to her aloof tendencies. âIâm not a social creature,â she says, âI donât go to parties all the time because Iâd probably just wonder why Iâm there in the first place.â Her preference for being alone may also stem from the kind of personal criticisms that people tend to throw at female musicians. âIâve gotten so used to being misunderstood. Nobodyâs ever really said anything bad about my music, but when Iâve had albums come out there are always people making fun of me. âOh, sheâs back?ââ She didnât even expect the comments (mostly online) when the full title of The Idler Wheel was announced. âI didnât stop to think that anyone would call it ridiculous, but people did. I thought, âAhhh. My old friends.â Iâm not sure whatâs ridiculous about it, but thatâs what theyâve got to say.â
I cautiously mention the infamous acceptance speech from the VMAs, a moment early in her career that defined the public persona of Fiona Apple as an angry, ungracious woman. âIâve never been ashamed of that,â she replies immediately. It was the first moment, she says, in which she felt like she could speak upâto break free from the shyness that defined her childhood and early teenage years. âI genuinely, naĂŻvely thought that I was going to put out a record and that was going to make me have friends. I expected to give it to people and they would understand me; no one would say to me, âWe donât want to be your friend because youâre too intense or too sad all the time.ââ It wasnât necessarily the case.
âDo you still think the world is bullshit?â I ask when we talk about the VMAs. She laughs. âItâs not the world!â she exclaims. âOf course people think that âthe worldâ is the whole world. I felt that I had finally gotten into the popular crowd, and I thought, âIs this what Iâve been doing this for?â I felt like I was back in the cafeteria in high school and still couldnât speak up for myself.â
These days, Apple spends more time focusing on her own art rather than the reactions to it. With age has come calm and decreasing desire to pay attention to her detractors. âIâve decided it takes too much energy to try to avoid it,â she tells me, brushing aside her freshly dyed crimson hair. âIâm not going to hide from the world.â
Source Archive.org:
https://web.archive.org/web/20120603033544/http://www.blackbookmag.com/music/the-long-and-winding-road-that-leads-to-fiona-apple-1.49114
38 notes
·
View notes
Text
Money, Money, Money
Characters: Connor Rhodes x Reader, Maggie, Will
Warnings: Canon-typical injuries, overbearing/toxic parents, lots of violence, pregnancy.
Summary: Having money doesn't entitle you to anything. Why don't your parents understand that?
A/N: Haven't written for Connor in a lonnnggg time so here I am. I have mixed feelings about this but enjoyyyy. Posting this today in commemoration of my twin cousins turning one.
*****
Today was just so jam-packed in the ED that it was ridiculous.
One minute, your treating a woman whose half conscious from a car accident and the next your being handed a John Doe who is better off dead than hooked to a bunch of expensive machines.
You were always on your feet, not even having a second to yourself to sit down on a chair at the nurses station. It also really didn't help that Med had been handed a fresh new bunch of students who were all around the place, not knowing what they were doing.
Ripping off your gloves you deeply exhaled, closing your eyes as you stood in the middle of the ED. Everything around you was still a mess but all you needed was two minutes to collect yourself before-
"Doctor Rhodes, Doctor Y/L/N, you're on!" Maggie shouted from across the emergency room, sending you her most apologetic smile while she shrugged, having no control over what happened which you knew and definitely didn't blame her for.
Hastily grabbing what felt like your millionth pair of latex gloves, you assisted the paramedics and Connor wheeling the stretcher into a treatment bay, transferring on his count.
Everything was as it usually was, working together to stabilise the patient who was only half alert. From a mile away, you could smell the stench of alcohol, letting everyone know of what led the man to his current situation. Rolling your eyes, you stepped away from the gurney, allowing a few nurses and orderlies wheel the now unconscious man for an mri.
Aggressively, you ripped of your gloves, chucking it into the bin, Connor following suit, chuckling at your sour face. The only good thing you had going for you right now was having a five minute lie in with your fiance early this morning. Five minutes wasn't long at all but it was all you and peanut needed to fuel you for the long 24-hour shift ahead of you.
Right, you still had another 18 hours left till you could go home. Just flipping perfect.
You felt like collapsing, your body exhausted but the sickly people of Chicago relied on you. With a quick departing kiss on the forehead, squeezing your hand several times, you watched with warmness in your chest as your very attractive man ran off in those very nice black scrubs.
*****
It was an honest to god miracle that everything slowed down. You finally got to sit down, even managing to have a quick snack before checking in on patients. There was also the regular conversation over your baby, all the doctors and nurses betting on the gender while your closest friends pretended they weren't up for potential godparents.
You decided to do a quick round, going around to see if your patients were up and moving, if not then you'd offer your service somewhere it was needed.
At some point during the day, you lost track of how many people came in meaning you forgot who had what and who they were. With a tablet in hand, you scrolled through the man's chart, humming to yourself as you familiarised yourself with both his medical history and his current state, remembering what happened when you saw his blood alcohol levels.
What you failed to notice, too busy reading, was the man who you now know was called Nick was slowly coming to. Not a peep came out of him, blinking as he looked around the room, you being the last thing he noticed.
It all happened so fast from what you could recollect. All of a sudden, he sat up, not even groaning in pain from the several injuries he sustained while drunk and high.
"Nick, I'm a doctor, your in a hospital. No one's going to hurt you." You tried assuring him, jumping back when he lurched forward, forcing himself to stand, his unstable legs holding all of his weight. "You hurt yourself okay? You mind getting back into the bed?"
Despite your gentle and understanding tone, your bedside manner being top notch, Nick didn't even consider listening to you. You could almost see the flaming red flash across his eyes but before you could do anything, he came towards you.
With such a fury, his hand gripped your neck tightly, pushing you against the medicine cupboard that only this room had. Repeatedly, he pushed you into the glass door which shattered upon impact.
Gasping, you tried kicking your feet out but unfortunately for you, your short stature was not helping you were held inches above the ground. Scratching at his hand, your nails digging into his skin, he wouldn't let go.
You were incoherent, not even managing to shout or scream from the extreme pressure against your throat. Inhaling through your nose, you screwed your eyes shut when you saw a blurry fist flying towards you.
Everything was happening so fast but all of a sudden, you could breathe, air entering your lungs like a tsunami but before you could recollect yourself, not even letting your brain register that you were dropped to the floor, you were once again picked up and smashed against the sliding glass doors.
The glass broke on impact, shattering into small shards almost like crystals. Your cries were broken, the punches rolling one after the other.
*****
After having a quick surgery consult, assuring a patient that this surgery would happen, Connor was content. It was finally his lunch and he wasn't needed anywhere which meant that he could see his beautiful fiancée. Hopefully, you could spare a few minutes and he could check up on you and his baby.
The ED was much more quiet, almost too quiet in comparison to the chaos it was drowning in over an hour ago. Whistling, he leaned his arms against the nurses desk, giving Maggie his most dashing smile that all the girls of Chicago swooned over.
"Your fiancée is in six, give her five minutes." She said without taking her eyes off her brick, knowing exactly what the surgeon wanted without him even having to ask.
Before Connor could thank the charge nurse, he was interrupted by the deafening sound of glass shattering, his head whipping around to the source of the sound.
It was when it flashed in his mind that the room with the now shattered door was treatment six that Connor ran towards the mess.
Will and Ethan also came running forward, the two of them pulling Nick away from you while Connor shielded you as best as he could from any further harm.
"Y/N? Honey, you with me?" Connor asked, taking note of your fluttering eyelids and your cracking groan. He held you in his arms, feeling around the back of your head, his fingers coated in your blood.
Lifting you onto a gurney without any help, you were wheeled into a separate treatment room, Connor not once leaving your side and no one tried to pry him away knowing that it would only further anger him.
"Connor?" You tried calling out, struggling to keep your eyes open. "The baby..."
"Is fine, wasn't hurt at all." Connor sighed in relief, handing back the ultrasound wand to a nurse once he was happy with the sight of your baby who was alive and kicking.
Will nodded at Connor, letting him know everything that he needed. Picking up the railing on the side of the gurney, Connor wasn't leaving your side, wheeling wheel you up for an mri.
"You're going to be just fine."
*****
Coming to was more painful than you wanted it to be but because of the growing life inside your womb, you could only take so much medication which you knew and understood but you couldn't help curse out whoever was up there watching everything.
"The baby?" Was the first thing that came out. Your voice was hoarse, your throat aching as it strained from each syllable.
"Is alive and kicking." Connor nodded with a tight-lipped smile, helping you drink some water. "The lack of oxygen only hurt you, not peanut."
"Good, that's good." You closed your eyes, nodding in relief that no harm came to your baby because you wouldn't be able to live with yourself if they were hurt.
"You scared me." Connor whispered, enveloping your hand in both of his, not bothered by how cold you felt. "Don't ever do that again."
"I can't make any promises." You replied with remorse, wanting nothing more than to promise him but medicine was unpredictable, especially when mixed with drugs and alcohol. "I'll try my best though."
"And that's all I ask for." Connor smiled, pressing several kisses on your knuckles.
"Uh, you've got a few visitors anxiously waiting for you outside, what do you want me to do with them?" Your fiance asked, chuckling as he remembered the gaggle of doctors waiting outside in anticipation. They were all pretending to work but found themselves staring at the treatment room you were in.
But before you could answer with a yes, wanting nothing more than to see your friends, you cut off by the loud shout coming from outside the room, at the entrance of the ED. Unfortunately for you, you knew exactly who that voice belonged to.
"Where is my daughter?!" The voice near screamed, oozing with so much urgency that it made you feel sick. It was all so fake that even a stranger could see it.
You could only hear just how much of a commotion was being created outside your room, you and Connor shared a knowing glance, both of your mirroring the others annoyance.
Maggie's desperate attempts of steering the newcomers away from your room was useless. The doors and curtains were pulled opened and you were met with the apologetic faces of your friends and the furious faces of your parents.
"Oh my God, what happened to your face?!" Your mother said in alarm, rushing to your bedside as fast as she could in heels, her slim fingers gripping your chin to inspect all the visible damage to your face.
"Ow! Ma, that hurts!" You winced, pushing her hands away from your face, not wanting her to touch you anymore. "I'm fine, thanks for asking."
Your mother huffed, her dull eyes looking over at Connor, rolling her eyes at him before looking back over at you. "Where's your supervisor? You getting hurt isn't enough for your boss to come check on you?"
Before anyone could retort back, more than prepared to defend your boss, you were all stopped by a new presence that wasn't there before standing in the door.
"I'm glad that you could make it Mr and Mrs Y/L/N. I was worried you wouldn't make it taking into account your busy schedules." Ms Goodwin said, the sass dripping off her words, her smile welcoming but also smug. "If you could come with me to my office and we could talk specifics if you'd like?"
"I'd be perfect to do it right here actually." Your mother said, puffing out her chest with confidence she always had surrounding her. "You'll find our lawyers at your doorstep tomorrow morning with a lawsuit."
"What?!" You exclaimed, sitting up straight, ignoring your bruised and battered body screaming for you to stop moving. Despite all the pain, you were ready to throttle your parents.
As gently as he could, Connor pushed you back down without further causing your any pain. Ignoring your rolling eyes and your pout, he was relentless and succeeded in his doings. After doing so, he stood and glared at your parents.
"You mind if we talk outside, just the four of us?" Connor asked but it wasn't so much a question than it was a demand. Without waiting for a reply, your fiance held the door open for your parents and Ms Goodwin, sending the couple a tight lipped smile when they passed him.
âYou have no right to be here.â Connor got straight to the point, not wanting to mess around when it came to you. Your parents were spoiled and entitled, thinking they could do whatever they wanted to whoever just because they had more money.
Youâd long distanced yourself from them, no longer wasting your time wanting their approval and constant validation for every little thing you did. After years, you were free of their shackles but they always found a way to crawl back in.
This was one way they planned to become part of your life again.
âYou will walk out of here, you will get rid of the press that Iâm sure is waiting outside and youâre never going to show your faces here again because if you do, Iâm not going to be as cordial.â Connor warned your parents, towering over your mother even with the heels she wore.
Your mother tutted, slowly shaking her head in disappointment. She was fully aware of the audience they had, all consisting of your true family and you boss standing to the side but some Rhodes man wasnât going to get in the way of her achieving her goal.
âYou are in no position to tell me what I can and canât do. Thatâs my daughter, I gave birth to her.â Your mother fought back, not afraid to get into Connors face.
âMrs Y/L/N, step away from my doctor.â Ms Goodwin said with authority, gently pushing Connor back. âYour not welcome in my hospital if your going to treat my doctors which such disrespect.â
Your mother scoffed, shaking her head in disbelief about they way she was being treated with such hostility. Something was clearly wrong here with how people took orders and did what they pleased.
âNow if you please leave, itâd be greatly appreciated.â Miss Goodwin said with finality, a smug smile on her lips when she realised she was getting her way.
Huffing, your mother burned holes into Connor, openly glaring at him, not hiding that she hated him. Scanning the room, her glare remained strong as her eyes landed on each doctor and nurse.
Giving Connor one last look from over her shoulder, you mother stormed out the ED, your father trailing behind her like the lost puppy he practically was at this point.
Everyone could breath easier, the air feeling lighter and less contaminated the second your parents left the ED. It was the biggest relief.
âDoctor Rhodes, please get back to your fiancĂ©e.â Miss Goodwin turned to the surgeon, giving him a very simple order that he wouldnât object to.
Connor silently thanked his boss, smiling at her before coming back into your treatment room where you still sat, patiently waiting for your fiancé to come back.
âDo I even want to know what happened?â You asked, a small smile resting in your lips as you urged Connor to come forward and give you a hug.
âYouâve got nothing to worry about baby. Everythingâs been dealt with.â
#connor rhodes#chicago med#onechicago#one chicago x reader#connor rhodes x you#connor rhodes x reader#connor rhodes imagine#chicago med x reader#conner rhodes#connor rhodes oneshot
726 notes
·
View notes
Note
mcyts with a music artist partner? more specifically a singer/drummer but whatever works best would be neat !!
ooooo I like all these musically inclined readers I'm getting [does the evil villain finger laugh] ; I tried to do 50/50 with both singer and drummer so djsnnsnss ; rlly couldn't think of any new ideas for more people so I'm sorry LMAO
MCYT ; singer/drummer reader
includes ; tommyinnit, ranboo, badlinu, nihachu & quackity
warnings ; language
masterlist
TOMMYINNIT
constantly brags about you being in a band, even though you're the drummer and most drummers are very overlooked
he's your biggest fan, no one will be able to top him
he'll post clips and basically make a scenepack of you doing your thing during gigs to influence people editing you and give you some attention
your band already has a couple thousand fans on top of the monthly listeners and followers, and people were already starting to edit with your music/your performances
he'll constantly post pictures of you behind your drum setup, he thinks its so badass
you guys have that moment where he basically sits on your lap (/ns) and you hold his wrists to show him certain chords and shit
"what's the stuff around your fingers for?"
"prevents strain in my hands and protects jammed knuckles"
"ohhhhhh. keep doing that. it's healthy and badass"
RANBOO
totally infatuated with the fact you're a singer
"look at my famous partner guys, go show them some love please, their music is so good"
they will be at every single gig, recording you like it's a concert
plays your music on stream all the time
listens to your music religiously, whether it be traveling or cleaning the house
loves looking at fanart where you're like singing to him in the crowd and he obviously sticks out like a sore thumb
you guys karaoke your music on stream all the time
if you make heavier music/scream a lot in it, he goes silent for you to do all that LMFAO
will break out the GarageBand to make you beats so you can on site make up lyrics like a rapper BAHAHAH
FREDDIE BADLINU
finds it so cool you can play drums
sometimes he'll sit down with you while you're practicing and play guitar behind you while you can't hear
yk like the drumset charlie spring has? you got one of those now, that way you can play without making a ton of noise, especially while he's sleeping or streaming
loves putting stickers on your cymbals and your bass drum
loves taking pictures of you with finger tape on to just stare at later
constantly brags about you being in a band and always listens to your music
even uses your music in videos and stuff
in the desc he'll put a little "my partners band ____ is playing in the background, go check them out!"
thinks you're so badass for playing drums LMAO
he also tries to play them while you guide his hands
cutie patootie
NIKI NIHACHU
thinks you're so fucking cool
will always record you at gigs
and loves putting finger tape on for you
changes her insta bio to "claimed by a bitch who plays drums đđ" or something like that
you learn how to cover some of her favorite songs and she's literally so excited
your band make pins or lanyards or any sort of merch? it's all sold out now, she's bought it all
will play your music on stream and shout out the name and leave link to the merch store at any given chance
always reposting fanart she sees of you/you two together
especially if it's you on your drums playing for her
ALEX QUACKITY
you're the voice to his guitar because he's too shy to show off his true singing voice
(the I got a feeling that tonight we are getting 2 subs clip)
obsessed with your voice
also records you at gigs
if he's at the barrier you'll constantly wave to him or wink at him, etc etc
all to make him flustered đȘđȘđȘ
will constantly plug your band and always wears your merch
hypes you up if you're having writers block with lyrics or are having one of those days where you feel like you don't sound good
if you're singing along to a song, he'll tune in only to your voice and not the song at all
simp
#lowkeyrobin#mcyt x reader#mcyt preferences#mcyt oneshot#tommyinnit x reader#quackity x reader#ranboo x reader#badlinu x reader#gn reader#freddie badlinu x reader#niki nihachu x reader#nihachu x reader#alex quackity x reader#gender neutral reader#they/them reader
126 notes
·
View notes